Tumgik
#‘Rome didn’t fall in a day’
jayflrt · 5 months
Text
golden boy
Tumblr media
❝ c’mon, this is exactly like the bahamas if you close your eyes. ❞
PAIRING ▸ lee heeseung x fem!reader
GENRES ▸ fluff, crack, best friends to lovers, summer romance au, rich kid au
WARNINGS ▸ profanity, underage drinking, heeseung is the biggest simp ever, and he calls you princess, mc has a stepdad, she is also a little spoiled in the beginning, tooth rotting fluff (like might be the fluffiest thing i’ve written), mutual pining ofc because this is a jayflrt fic, friends being insufferable (mainly 02z)
SUMMARY ▸ in the summer between high school and college, lee heeseung is determined to make you fall in love with the city of los angeles after your vacation plans in the bahamas fall through. somewhere between the lines, though, you end up falling for your childhood best friend.
WORD COUNT ▸ 16,375 words
PLAYLIST ▸ youth by troye sivan • tongue tied by grouplove • ribs by lorde • sanctuary by joji • cruel summer by taylor swift • stars by duncan laurence
AUTHOR’S NOTE ▸ i have been waiting AGES to share this one so i hope u guys like it !! ♡ also pls play stars by duncan laurence during the observatory scene if you’d like :’)
Tumblr media
IT WAS THE FIRST DAY OF SUMMER VACATION WHEN YOU RECEIVED THE GOD-AWFUL NEWS.
“Your father and I are finally gonna have our honeymoon this summer!” your mother exclaimed, grinning excitedly as if she was expecting you to reciprocate the same energy.
Okay, maybe it wasn’t god-awful, but this was the one summer where you didn’t have to shoulder the responsibilities of being a student. Having recently graduated from high school, you were basking in the glow of finally becoming an adult and an incoming college freshman. You were finally free from AP exams, college applications, and the pressure of balancing academics and a social life. So, given all that, you were rather upset that your parents were leaving you behind before you had to fall into the routine of being a student all over again.
You didn’t mind having this talk. In fact, you were glad your mother was telling you in advance instead of just jetting away to another country and leaving a note behind. However, you didn’t understand why she had to have this conversation in front of your best friend, Lee Heeseung.
It probably didn’t help that you two had been joined at the hip since you were wearing diapers, but your families had gotten far too comfortable with each other. Just last week, Heeseung’s mom was asking you if you both had finally “tied the knot,” to which you replied by explaining that you had just graduated high school.
You were happy for your mother and stepfather, really. Your mother had experienced her fair share of bad relationships after your father left, so you were glad that she finally met someone so kind and genuine. You weren’t ever one to judge the men your mother brought home, but your stepfather always got brownie points for playing Mario Kart with you whenever he came over. Not to mention, he bought you the Nintendo Switch to play it on. He seemed to be the only man who didn’t feel insecure about your mother’s success and lavish lifestyle, so you only had good things to say about him.
While you were genuinely glad with the outcome of your parents’ relationship, that unbecoming, spoiled side of you was slipping through the cracks. Even your brain was shouting at you for complaining about having to stay in Bel Air for the summer. Yet, you were just far too frustrated with the bleak vision of your own summer to care about your parent’s honeymoon. In two weeks, you should have been vacationing in the Bahamas with a piña colada in your hand, not waiting for your parents to come back from Rome.
“That sounds so fun,” you chirped with fake enthusiasm, although you supposed it was easily detected due to your gritted teeth, “and that’s not gonna interfere with our trip to the Bahamas, right?” When she didn’t respond, you asked again, “Right, Mom?”
Your mother wore an uneasy look on her face at the sight of your displeasure, so Heeseung cut in quickly, “I think you should probably forget about the Bahamas this year, Y/N.”
“Heeseung!” you whined, sending him a sharp glare. He did not just tell you to forget about the Bahamas. “You’re supposed to be on my side!”
“Not around your mom, dude,” he muttered.
“He’s right, Y/N.” Your mother smiled as she placed her hands on your shoulders. “I mean, it would be good for you to stay here with all of your friends for once; I don’t think you’ve ever not left the country for the summer.” When you sulked, your mother tried to encourage you by gently squeezing your shoulders. “Heeseung and your other friends are here, and you have a car now! Yeji’s family moved to Irvine now, didn’t they? You can drive down to see her.”
You nodded, a little more encouraged. You and Hwang Yeji had been close ever since you met at Choi Jisu’s birthday party in middle school. When Yeji’s parents decided to move to Irvine, finding that housing was much more expensive in Los Angeles County, you were absolutely crushed. Plus, it wasn’t like Orange County was any less expensive, so you felt even more bitter about their sudden move. It wasn’t like you could drive and see Yeji whenever you wanted, either; the one hour drive felt like three with all the Los Angeles traffic.
You hung your head, dejected. “I guess so.” You turned your head to the side, noticing the snicker that Heeseung was holding back. After shooting him a dirty look, you looked back at your mother. “When are you leaving?”
“This weekend,” she responded, eyes fixed on her phone screen now. “I have to sort out my PTO with my boss today, though.” She kissed the top of your head and started heading for the door, heels clicking against the linoleum flooring with each step. “I’ll see you later tonight, Y/N! And make sure Heeseung actually goes home tonight!”
You shot a glance at your friend, who didn’t seem to have a care in the world in reaction to your mother’s words.
Heeseung tended to be scared of everything—everything except actually scary things, like biblically accurate angels or the wrath of his mother.
You gave your best friend a condescending half-grin, which he returned sheepishly. As of late, Heeseung had become notorious for staying out late with Jay Park, Jake Sim, and Park Sunghoon. (Yang Jungwon often joined them, but he was adamant about going home before midnight. Something about not wanting to miss out on his beauty sleep.) Everyone thought this was the beginning of Heeseung’s teenage rebellion (which was rather delayed), but then you discovered that all they did was play games in an internet café and occasionally use their fake IDs to get into VIP lounges at clubs.
When you heard the door shut, you circled around the couch to sit next to Heeseung.
“This sucks,” you said flatly. “Summer means an ungodly rise in temperature—hot enough to melt the skin off my bones, and I’d rather have that happen while I’m sunbathing in the Bahamas!”
“Do you realize how spoiled you sound right now?” Heeseung snorted, looking up from his phone where he was playing Cookie Run from the umpteenth time. You swore he was addicted to the game despite the numerous times he told you he was just playing it as a joke. Your best friend continued, “You should be happy for your mom instead of complaining about your summer being ruined.”
You sank back in your seat. You hated to admit it, but Heeseung was right; you were being uptight about this whole situation. You just couldn’t help but feel disappointed about the one thing you were looking forward to all year long.
Heeseung leaned closer so that you both were shoulder-to-shoulder, and he nudged you. You looked over and were met with his dazzling grin. Frankly, you were honored that you were graced with his attention in the middle of his Cookie Run gaming session.
“You can spend the summer with me instead,” he offered.
You snorted. “That was gonna happen, anyway. You spend all your free time at my place.”
“Why wouldn’t I?” Heeseung asked, brows knitting into a frown.
He looked at you so intensely that your breath caught in your throat for a moment. The proximity coupled with the shift in tone made you feel self-conscious, and you were scared that Heeseung was going to let some unspoken feeling slip.
However, his face broke into a mischievous grin. “You guys have a jacuzzi.”
You pressed your lips into a thin line and shoved him harder. This time, Heeseung was laughing as he fell against one of the cushions on his side. You grabbed one of the throw pillows and started pummeling him with it.
“You have your own jacuzzi, too, dumbass,” you retorted. “You’d know if you actually stayed at your own house for once! Also, you’ve lost your pool privileges here after you poured bubble bath in ours.”
“Come on. It wasn’t that bad.”
“You clogged our jets and we had to pay someone to get rid of the bubbles, Heeseung.”
“Jake was the one who poured the bubble bath in!”
“And who was the one who gave him the idea?”
Heeseung grimaced, and you were seconds away from reminding him how you took the fall for him when your parents asked what happened to the hot tub. Before you could, though, he spoke up.
“I was being serious, though,” he started, “do you wanna have a fun summer with me, or do you wanna stay bitter and do nothing?”
Something about Heeseung’s condescending tone was pissing you off. You stared at him before delivering one last blow with the throw pillow.
“Ow! What was that for?!” he exclaimed, rubbing his arm. You rolled your eyes at his dramatics; you didn’t even hit him that hard.
“I’ll see you later,” you told him, turning on your heel to head upstairs without seeing your friend out. “I have plans with Yizhuo now.”
You weren’t exactly sure how you became friends with Ning Yizhuo, but throughout high school, everyone knew the two of you came in a package deal. When you were in third period AP World History, everyone knew that Yizhuo would switch out of her second period section to be in your class; when you didn’t show up to calculus, it was no surprise that it was because you were ditching with Yizhuo; when Zhong Chenle asked Yizhuo out, he realized that commitment came with becoming your friend as well.
At first, you assumed that it was because your mothers were close, but that didn’t explain why you spent countless nights at her place and picked her up for school every single morning. Heeseung even once admitted that he was jealous of your friendship with her. He was drunk when he mentioned that, of course. He would never admit to that while he was sober.
When she got into a school on the west coast and you got into a school on the east coast, though, you thought your life was over. (When you figured out your meet-up plans were somewhat manageable, you felt a little better.)
On the bright side, you were stoked to attend Yale with your partner-in-crime, Heeseung.
“Wait! Let me drive you,” said partner-in-crime offered.
You turned to face him, wide-eyed. “It’s like a thirty minute drive, Heeseung. I’m going to her country club.”
Despite your protests, you knew that Heeseung would be more than willing to drive all the way over there. Hell, you could tell him you wanted to go to Las Vegas right now, and he’d somehow manage to arrange a trip for you two. You had never met anyone as spontaneous as him.
Now, though, you were trying to get away from him because you were a little bitter about his comment. On the other hand, you really didn’t want to drive alone, so you kept his proposition on the table.
“Oh, her country club? The one up north, right?” he inquired. “Can I bring Jake, too? We’ll just hang out at the mall while you do your thing.”
You mulled it over—not for long, though, because you found yourself caving easily. “Fine.”
Tumblr media
You forgot that Heeseung bringing Jake meant that Jay and Sunghoon were coming along for the ride, too.
The three of them were squeezed in the back of Heeseung’s Tesla, with Jay incessantly complaining about how he had to take the middle seat. He even went as far as to compare heights, and Sunghoon used his one centimeter on Jay to his advantage. Jake remained silent for once.
You ran your finger along the smooth leather of your seat and snorted.
“Are you making fun of my car?” Heeseung asked with a chuckle.
“No, I’m making fun of how you dropped extra money for white seats.”
“And for the seven-seater.”
“What?!” Jay exclaimed, swiveling in his seat to look behind him. “And you still squeezed me in the middle seat?”
“Not my fault you didn’t look behind you, dude.”
Sunghoon and Jake proceeded to laugh at their friend, and you were about to do the same until you realized you had looked to see if Heeseung was laughing along with you. To your delight, he was. That, and the wind was blowing in his hair so perfectly. The golden sun shone across his face in a way that made his eyes crinkle up and his smile grow. You would always scold him for not having sunglasses on him, but, this time, you were a little distracted by how he glowed.
Heeseung then turned to you, one hand on the steering wheel and the other on his thigh. “What’s up?”
“N-nothing at all.” You coughed, tearing your gaze away to look ahead at the freeway. “Are we almost there?”
You just then registered how the backseat had gotten awfully silent, and when you turned to check on The Three Idiots (you deemed this title upon them back in high school, and it stuck), they all had Cheshire grins spread across their faces. It was a little scary, honestly. Their antics were nightmarish on their own, but what their eyes suggested was something that would haunt you. You fought down the heat creeping up your cheeks in an effort to appear indifferent, and you turned back to look at the GPS.
Ten minutes. You had to deal with them for ten more minutes. That was 600 seconds. Maybe you could tune out the testosterone if you counted down your arrival time.
To your relief, though, ten minutes passed by much faster because the four boys got into a heated argument over the superior boba shop in the Bay Area. You had to interject by reminding them that none of them were even from the Bay Area. Heeseung wound up going on a tangent about how he and Choi Yeonjun went on a day trip last weekend, which you would have remembered “if you were a better friend.”
You did remember, actually. Heeseung was texting you the entire time about Yeonjun forcing him to choose between him or a PS5. You presumed that Heeseung chose the PS5 because Yeonjun posted a black screen on his Snapchat story with the caption “dhmu” followed by a wilting rose and broken heart emoji.
(They wound up gaming all night afterward, anyway.)
The Three Idiots sensed tension from the back seat, so they started a new debate: the superior boba shop in Los Angeles.
You couldn’t believe that this was the depth of their conversations.
When you finally arrived at Yizhuo’s country club, you were being nagged by Sunghoon to get out of the car. He was eager to go to the mall and try out a new sushi place that everyone had been raving about. For someone who seemed to lack any seriousness, Sunghoon was extremely diligent about his frequent Yelp reviews; he even got promoted to the Yelp Elite Squad.
“Alright, alright, I’m going!” you complained, shooting Heeseung a withering look—a please save me from your friends, which he grinned at. “Bye, then.”
“Have fun, princess,” Heeseung called as you were closing the door, and you were grateful your back was turned so that he couldn’t see the look on your face.
(“Princess?” Jay questioned. “Did you just call her princess?”
“It’s an inside joke!” Heeseung rebuked.
“And were you just checking her out?” came Jake’s muffled voice from inside the car, and a bark of laughter followed immediately after from Sunghoon and Jay.)
You shook your head when Heeseung sped off as quickly as possible. You could picture it so vividly; he would be defending himself to his dying breath, cheeks bright red as his mouth ran. Although you found it funny, you knew that Heeseung was probably just glancing out the window to make sure you weren’t too close to the car before he drove away.
“Y/N!” Yizhuo called from the entrance. You turned to see her clad in a cotton shirt and tennis skirt, standing next to Zhong Chenle. “Did you think we were swimming or something?”
Yes, you most definitely did think you were going to be sunbathing by the poolside. With a sheer cover-up over your black one-piece, you were definitely not ready to play tennis with Yizhuo and her boyfriend. You even had your red heart-shaped sunglasses on your head.
You let out a petulant whine, taking your walk of shame over to the two. “I’m already in the racquet club, so why would I come here to play more tennis?”
Yizhuo shrugged, but the one thing you loved about her was that she was flexible with plans. “I’ll just change into my swimsuit, then. I’ve been wanting to sunbathe,” she said before handing Chenle her racquet. “Looks like doubles didn’t work out. Are you and Jisung good with playing singles?”
“I don’t mind as long as I win,” Chenle answered with a grin. “See you two later.”
He was clearly delighted because you were probably the only competition he had to worry about. You were sure Park Jisung would complain when he found out that you weren’t going to be his partner. Jisung was utterly hopeless when it came to tennis—or, rather, he was scared of anything flying in his direction.
Yizhuo grabbed her Prada leather tote bag, pulling out a white two-piece with a gold clip in the front after some digging. She excused herself to change quickly, and came back within five minutes. You were grateful she came prepared. For her, though, it was inevitable considering she drove thirty minutes most days to lounge around her country club with Chenle.
“They’re renovating the banquet room right now,” Yizhuo informed as she settled into the lounge chair next to yours. “I was going to invite you for the opening next week, but you’re gonna be in the Bahamas, as usual.”
“Yeah, about that,” you drawled, “vacation plans fell through, so I’m not going anymore.”
“What?” Yizhuo sat up, startling the server who brought over cocktails on a silver plate. “But you always go to the Bahamas!”
You gingerly took one of the cocktail glasses, mouthing your gratitude before turning your attention back to Yizhuo. “My parents wanna spend their honeymoon alone, and Heeseung thinks I’m acting spoiled.”
Yizhuo smirked against the rim of her glass. “How is it that Heeseung always manages to come up in our conversations?”
“He doesn’t!” you exclaimed. “He’s just always around, you know? Like a fruit fly.”
“Just like how Chenle’s always around?”
“Chenle’s your boyfriend; Heeseung’s just a gnat.”
“I’m telling you, Y/N, you and Heeseung are the dictionary definition of couple behavior. I swear, you two are meant for each other.”
You sighed. “Heeseung and I have been best friends since, like, forever. Our relationship is just… different from my other friendships.”
Yizhuo raised a brow, a coy smile still creeping across her face. “So how come you refer to everyone else as friendships, but with him it’s a relationship?”
“Psychoanalyze much?” You sent a mocking smile right back at her. “Can I not have a friend of the opposite gender anymore?”
“You can have one that doesn’t make heart eyes at you,” Yizhuo replied with a scoff. “I’m telling you, the guy’s head over heels.”
“Whatever.” You slipped your sunglasses down to rest on the bridge of your nose. You didn’t want to think about potential romantic feelings for your best friend that could threaten the stability of your life-long friendship. “Let’s circle back to what’s actually important: my summer.”
“Poor Heeseung.” Yizhuo tutted. “Bahamas over love.”
“Love can happen any time,” you said, “but the window of opportunity only opens once, and that golden period is the summer between high school and college. Think about it, Yizhuo! Every summer after this one is gonna be loaded with classes, internships, and work.”
“So, what’s your game plan?”
You pondered on her question. There were only so many options you had, and, clearly, going to the Bahamas was not one of them. Honestly, you hardly felt like a real Californian with the little knowledge you had about what you could even do around your area; all you could think about was the beach or Disneyland. Plus, with Yeji doing a summer program in Irvine and Yizhuo spending her days at her country club, you didn’t have much room for spontaneous activities with them.
Unless you wanted to spend every single day like you would on a regular weekend, you had to find someone who knew how to make things fun.
And, unfortunately, that narrowed it back down to Lee Heeseung.
You turned back to Yizhuo with a sheepish look on your face. “I think I have an idea.”
Tumblr media
“Be my summer escort service.”
“Excuse me?” Heeseung nearly choked on the tea your mother made for him. You watched as he set the cup down as delicately as possible while his eyes welled up with tears. He hit his fist against his chest a few times before calming down. “I don’t think you know what an escort service entails, but I think I know what you’re getting at.” He grinned slowly. “You’re taking me up on my offer.”
You did a lot of thinking on the car ride back to Bel Air.
A lot of thinking during the time when Sunghoon wasn’t complaining about the quality of the sushi place they went to. You were almost inspired to write a negative review yourself because of how passionate he was.
“Well, it’s inevitable that I’m gonna be seeing you almost every day, anyway,” you said, “so we might as well make the most of it, right?”
“I knew you’d turn around.” Heeseung reached over and ruffled your hair. “I’ll make sure you have the best summer of your life, Y/N.”
Lee Heeseung excelled at virtually anything. You were sure he would surpass your expectations with these impromptu summer plans, too.
You deemed the nickname “Golden Boy” upon him for this very reason, and it had everything to do with the fact that Heeseung was absolutely perfect at everything he did.
For a while, you even coined a theory that he had been created in a laboratory, specially designed to be absolutely flawless in every way imaginable. Of course Heeseung was born rich, smart, and handsome. Some people were just born lucky into the world, and, when you were younger, it was harder to accept that. Heeseung grew up with the world at his disposal; he got everything and anything he wanted, but that didn’t necessarily mean he took his privilege for granted.
You had to admit that Heeseung was a hard worker when it came down to it. Although he was definitely affluent as a fourth generation trust fund baby, Heeseung made sure his parents were never disappointed with his results.
Throughout high school, he consistently ranked first every single year, always coming right above you after the semester ended. Not to mention, he had even been scouted by several Division 1 schools to join their soccer team. He was even published at the mere age of sixteen for the research he did with a college professor. And, with a face and personality like his, any reasonable mother would’ve loved for their daughter to bring Heeseung home for dinner.
Another thing he never failed to accomplish was making you absolutely flustered.
“Well…” You turned your cheek. “I always have fun when I hang out with you, so don’t let it get to your head.”
“Too late. It’s getting to my head.”
You groaned.
“Hey, we might as well have fun,” Heeseung tried. “It’s not like any of us are vicariously living through each other’s summer romances.”
“Whoa. You said ‘each other.’”
“Yeah?”
You shot him a questioning look. “You’re implying that you have a summer romance that I’m not allowed to live vicariously through.”
“What? No!” Heeseung frowned as he tried to do the mental gymnastics to piece together your reasoning. “I said—actually, you know what, it doesn’t matter what I said. Who cares about being cuffed? Let’s just enjoy the last moments of our youth.”
“You know what, you’re right,” you agreed, getting fired up just by his words. Maybe it was the realization that time was fleeting, but you were determined to have the best summer ever now. “This summer, I’m Percy and you’re Grover. No one’s getting in the way of our side quests.”
“Why do I have to be the half-barnyard animal sidekick?” Heeseung deadpanned. “Can’t I be Annabeth?”
“No, put some respect on a satyr’s title.”
Your best friend picked his cup of tea back up when it had cooled. He blew gently on the surface before taking a careful sip, and then confidently drank more afterward. He set his cup down again and held a finger up, signaling that he wanted a chance to speak again. You were half-expecting it to be about the damn Percy Jackson lore.
“Your parents leave soon, right?” he asked instead. You nodded in response, somewhat surprised about his inquiry, so Heeseung continued, “Do they need a ride to the airport? We could have a sleepover after.”
“I think—”
“We would love a ride to the airport, Heeseung,” your mother gushed from the staircase as she was lugging suitcases down, “but you’re going straight back to your house after taking my daughter home.”
Heeseung swallowed thickly. “O-of course, ma’am. Straight home.”
You pouted a little. “You’re not staying?”
He smirked a little at your reaction, and you were a little flustered and disappointed that you managed to inflate his ego even further.
“Nah, I’ll just—” Heeseung cut himself off quickly when he noticed your mother was suddenly towering behind where he was seated on your couch. “I’ll—I’ll go straight to my house, like I said.”
“Come on, let the kids spend some time together before college,” your stepfather chimed in, following suit with a suitcase of his own. “Y/N hardly ever gets to stay in LA for the summer.”
“We’re going to the same college, Dad,” you pointed out.
“Of course,” He walked over to ruffle your hair, and Heeseung stared up at him as if your stepfather was some respected higher power, “but you never know what could happen in college. People grow apart whether you like it or not, and the life of a college student gets busy, so you two might as well enjoy this summer.”
When all you could do was stare at your stepfather in horror, he added, “I’m not saying you’re gonna stop being friends! It’s just easier to spend time together now than it is in college.”
“That’s why I’m your daughter’s escort this summer,” Heeseung spoke up.
“Escort?” your stepfather pressed. “That’s… a little concerning. Keep it PG, you two.”
“It’s not like that!” you whined. “Anyway, Dad, don’t you have to get to the airport soon?”
He checked his watch quickly and nodded at your mother. “Y/N’s right. We should get going soon, honey. I’m gonna go make sure I didn’t forget to pack anything.”
With that, your stepfather jogged upstairs with Heeseung’s curious eyes following him suspiciously. When you nudged him, trying to figure out why he was mugging your dad for no reason, he grinned a little. He gestured for you to lean closer so that he could speak quietly.
You leaned in close so that your ear was by his lips, and Heeseung whispered, “He’s totally packing your mom’s honeymoon present.”
“How do you know?”
“Classic move. My brother did the same thing for his wife.”
You pulled away, covering your mouth with a shocked look on your face. You had to keep yourself from audibly gasping since your mother was only a room away. Your face broke into a little smile. Seeing someone care for your mother so deeply made you so happy, especially with how she was the one who usually put in the most effort in her past relationships.
All your life, you wanted a relationship that was the complete opposite of your mother’s; now, though, you aspired to find someone who loved you that much.
Speak of the devil. She was walking over as you and Heeseung exchanged mischievous grins.
“What’re you two smiling about?” she asked.
“Nothing!” You smiled and fixed her hair. “Have fun on your honeymoon, Mom. I’ll make sure Heeseung doesn’t get into trouble.”
“Hey!” Heeseung interjected. “I’m not even that bad! Honest-to-god, Jake’s worse than me—just ask Jay or Sunghoon. Actually, don’t ask Sunghoon because I think he has it out for me right now.” He paused before adding, “Now that I think about it, don’t ask Jay, either. Just trust me on this one.”
You scoffed. “Nice going, Hee.”
Your mother smiled, and you could tell that it was a little sad. “We’ll take you to the Bahamas next time, okay, Y/N?” She did a quick sweep of the room before leaning in a little and whispering, “By the way, your stepfather was really happy that you started calling him ‘dad’ the other day. I think he almost cried!”
You hated to admit it out loud, but you felt inexplicably happy at those words.
“I’m ready!” your stepfather called as he came down the stairs. “Do you have everything you need? Are we ready to go?”
“Ready as ever,” your mother answered and turned to your best friend. “Are you ready, Heeseung?”
“Yep.” He got up from the couch, spinning his car keys around his fingers. “Come on, Y/N. Time to say bye-bye to mommy and—ow! Don’t hit me!”
The car ride to the airport wasn’t too long, but you and Heeseung fell into an uncomfortable silence while your parents were gushing about their vacation plans to each other. They weren’t even sitting next to each other. Your mother sat next to you in the back seat and your stepfather sat in the passenger’s seat to accompany Heeseung, but they were still going back and forth. You nearly considered asking your stepfather to switch seats with you so that you wouldn’t be caught in the crossfire of their incessant flirting.
When Heeseung pulled up to the drop-off zone, however, your parents pulled themselves together in record time. You received two kisses on your head from each parent after they got out of the car.
“Heeseung, let’s walk together for a bit,” your stepfather called. When you exchanged a shocked look with your best friend, your dad clicked his tongue with a laugh. “Just until the gates over there. I need some help carrying my bags.”
Heeseung, floundering for words, wound up not saying anything and scrambled to get out of the car to help him out. The conversation seemed to be light and easygoing, but you were craning your neck out of the car window to get a glimpse of what the hell was going on.
“Mom,” you whispered harshly, “tell me Dad isn’t telling Heeseung something weird right now. He’s still traumatized from the time he was interrogated about being my Homecoming date last year.”
Since neither you nor Heeseung had actual dates for the Homecoming dance last year, he made you a poster and asked you to be his date at your doorstep. At the time, you two were binge watching Parks and Recreation together, so he used that as inspiration for your poster: Please don’t REC my plans and say KNOPE to Homecoming. You vividly recalled being impressed by how neat the handwriting was only to be told later that Yeji helped Heeseung make it.
“I’m sure it’s nothing.” Your mother waved it off. “You should be more worried about how Mrs. Lee calls us in the middle of the night and asks where her son is. That’s gonna traumatize your friend.”
Wow. Lee Heeseung was already a pain in the ass to begin with, and only now you realized how his mother had it a thousand times harder.
“Have a safe trip, okay?” you told your mother after you helped her bring the rest of her bags to the gate. “And—don’t worry—I know when the gardener's coming by, so I’ll be home to let him in.”
She smiled fondly and kissed your forehead. “I’ll text you when I land,” she said. “Have fun, sweetheart, but not too much fun.”
“Mom!” you complained, cringing at whatever she was implying.
Heeseung and your stepfather were already at the front doors, and your best friend’s eyes lit up at the sight of you. You wondered if he needed saving from your father, and you confirmed this when you noticed him cower a little after shaking your stepfather’s hand.
“Heeseung,” your mother started, “thanks for bringing us here. I made brownies in the afternoon, so make sure Y/N gives you some before you go home.”
“Brownies?” Heeseung turned to you with a grin and thanked your mother profusely. “I hope you guys have a fun trip.”
After you all exchanged goodbyes, you and Heeseung headed back to his car. You were able to watch your mother and stepfather disappear into the crowd, a strange feeling lingering in your chest. You weren’t sure what it was, but you supposed you felt a little lonely. This was the first summer you were spending without your parents, and you weren’t sure what to expect.
As if Heeseung could read your mind, he said, “Don’t worry. I’ll make sure you have a fun summer.”
“It better be the best summer of my life.”
Heeseung laughed and opened the passenger’s side door for you. “Then let’s start now.”
“Huh? Right now?”
“Let’s get bingsu,” he said. Come to think of it, you were craving shaved ice; you had mentioned it to Heeseung last week. “You said you were hungry, right? And then we can go home and dig into those brownies your mom made.”
“I never said anything about being hungry.”
“But you’re hungry, right?”
The corner of your mouth twitched before breaking into a little smile.
“Alright, let’s go.”
Tumblr media
In all honesty, you didn’t expect anything special from Heeseung. That was why you had your own plans laid out for the coming week, and first on your agenda was going shopping with Yizhuo in Beverly Hills. Since your best friend was so adamant on spending the summer with you, though, you let him tag along.
“I hate you,” he muttered through gritted teeth as you handed him yet another shopping bag—Armani, this time. Heeseung was carrying at least six of them, letting them dangle off of his arms. “I said I’d show you how to have fun, not be your butler.”
“You said you would be my summer escort service.”
“Not like this!”
“Y/N, I swear,” Yizhuo started in a low voice, only loud enough to hear (although you wished you didn’t), “he’s like your boyfriend.”
You sped up to walk ahead of Heeseung, and Yizhuo matched your pace. Your poor best friend was lagging in the back, trying to keep up with the weight of your spending spree in his hands. Even though you told him virtually everything, this was a conversation that you couldn’t let him hear.
“He’s just my escort this summer!” you defended.
“His dad’s the senior vice president at Apple. You really think Lee Heeseung would just agree to be anyone’s manservant?”
“Well, I’m not anyone; I’m Y/N, and Heeseung and I have been best friends since forever, so it shouldn’t be surprising that he wants to spend time with me.”
“I’m just saying, it’s a little strange.”
“Yeah, yeah.” You waved off her concerns and pulled out your phone. “By the way, is the group hanging out tomorrow or something?”
“I kept seeing it in the groupchat, but I wasn’t sure whose house it was at,” Yizhuo replied. She turned and called, “Heeseung! Do you know whose house we’re all going to?”
“Tomorrow?” he asked.
“Yeah.”
“Mine.”
“Yours?” you chimed in. “I thought Jake said it would be at his place.”
“He backed out ‘cause his cousins are visiting this week,” he clarified, “so I offered mine. My parents are going out of town, anyway, so why not?”
You were surprised that Heeseung was willing to host. Most of the time his house was the absolute last resort because he hated cleaning up after everyone. For this reason, it was normally at Jake’s house because he was the only one who would tidy up himself without nagging everyone else (read: Jay Park).
You always went to Heeseung’s place on your own. There were never times where the entire group hung out there together, so it felt like everyone was encroaching on your space with Heeseung.
Even though it was his house, technically.
“You’re coming,” Heeseung added, pointing straight at you with narrowed eyes.
You frowned. “You can’t decide that for me!”
“You agreed to let me be your summer escort service, so it’s within my power,” he argued.
You made a frustrated sound. “Fine. It better be fun, though. I’m sacrificing my Pretty Little Liars marathon for you.”
Heeseung rolled his eyes. “We can just watch it together.”
“Lovebirds!” Yizhuo interjected. “I would’ve called Chenle if I knew I was gonna be a third wheel.” Both of you turned to her with wide eyes, watching the blonde’s lips curl up in a small smirk. “What?”
“That’s not what any of this is,” your best friend grumbled.
“Oh yeah? Then why are you blushing?”
Heeseung shook his head, completely turning his face away from you. You managed to catch the tips of his ears flaming bright red. It was rather easy to make Heeseung flustered, so this wasn’t something out of the ordinary, but, for some reason, you felt butterflies in the pit of your stomach.
He walked ahead, saying something along the lines of, “Let’s just keep shopping!”
You and Yizhuo exchanged a look before hooking arms and bursting into a fit of giggles.
Yizhuo called after him, “We’re going to Miu Miu next!”
Tumblr media
Slumber parties with your friend group sounded cute and tame, in theory. Add six men into the mix, and they became slightly terrifying.
“This is why we need to make plans in our group chat without the men,” Shen Xiaoting muttered to you with her eyes fixed on Heeseung’s flat screen TV. “This is not the girls night I was envisioning.”
Your friend group of eleven (excluding Yeji, who was away for the summer) was currently playing their ninth round of Mario Kart 8. You were all taking turns, though, since the game only catered to co-oping with four people. Frankly, you were starting to get tired of the game after about five rounds. You were hellbent on beating Jay, who was talking smack about how terrible you were at gaming, but it turned out that he was no better. You ended up beating him in the first race itself, and now you were just waiting for them to wrap it up.
“Fuck,” Jake hissed once Choi Beomgyu used his blue shell on him. Jake had been consistently winning every game he played despite everyone trying to get him in last place; in the last round, Kim Minjeong made a valiant effort to use most of her Crazy 8 items on him.
You were surprised that Jake showed up in the first place. Everyone suspected that he would be stuck at home because of his cousins visiting, but he somehow managed to get his way out of it. Although he was late, he showed up at Heeseung’s door with a pillow and a handle of cheap vodka. It probably tasted rancid, but there was no room for anyone to complain.
“Get the item box, get the item box!” Chenle yelled. “But you’re kind of screwed if you don’t get a super horn or a super star.”
“So, when are we wrapping up Mario Kart?” Nakamura Kazuha asked, sighing in frustration after being hit with a shell for the umpteeth time.
“Uh, after this game,” Heeseung replied.
“And how many more rounds is that?”
“Three.”
“Jesus Christ.”
The only girl in your group who enjoyed gaming was Yizhuo, but even she was tired of the seemingly endless rounds. Since the boys were going along with the girls’ plans later on, though, you had to be patient. Appease them with Mario Kart, and then the rest of the night was yours.
Somehow, you managed to grit your teeth and sit through the next three rounds (won by Jake, Yizhuo, and Beomgyu, respectively). Afterward, Jake got up to grab the case of Mike’s Harder on the kitchen island. He proceeded to open it up and hand each person a can.
Xiaoting cracked open her can and asked, “How’d you even buy these? Didn’t your dad confiscate your fake or something?”
Around a few months ago, Jake’s dad had caught him wasted at one of their charity galas. Apparently, the Sims didn’t care too much about their son drinking, but they were furious about Jake acting disorderly in front of their guests. Naturally, Jake was grounded for a month and got all four of his fake IDs confiscated. He deeply missed the one from Connecticut where his name was printed as Nathan Fielder, even though Jake looked nothing like Nathan Fielder.
“I got Vernon to buy them for me,” Jake said, “and please don’t remind me about the fakes. It still wounds me to this day.”
You remembered you used to have a little crush on Vernon Chwe, who was a senior when you were a freshman. When he graduated, you almost cried actual tears, but you stayed strong when you went to congratulate him after the ceremony. You figured he would have been a little freaked out if you started breaking down out of nowhere.
Jay, who was inspecting the handle of SKYY Vodka, let out a scoff. “Vernon? Then you could’ve at least asked for good vodka.”
“We can just make mixed drinks,” you spoke up, scrunching up your nose at the memory of blacking out because of alcohol during your prom afterparties. “Plus, it’s not like we’re actually trying to get drunk tonight.”
“Yeah.” Heeseung stood up and rested his arm on your shoulder. “Y/N and I can make the drinks. The rest of you can help put snacks out. Someone can put a movie on, too.”
Since everyone was impressed with Heeseung taking the lead for once, the plan was set into motion. While Kazuha and Sunghoon bickered over which movie to play, the rest of your friends brought out different snacks for the movie. Arguably, you and Heeseung had the hardest job, but you didn’t need any extra hands for drinks. By the time it took you two to finish eleven mixed drinks, they probably would have settled on a movie.
You looked back to see Heeseung eyeballing a shot into a glass cup, and then he proceeded to down its contents. You cringed when you saw him drinking. The last time he got drunk resulted in you trying to calm him down after he went on a long rant about how he just ate sushi, and the alcohol in his system would cause the raw fish to start swimming. You had to convince him that no, vodka would not bring an already dead and sliced-up fish to life.
Heeseung’s face soured and he pushed the handle aside. “Y’know what, let’s just take something from my parents’ liquor cabinet. This shit is vile.”
“You got triple sec and decent vodka?” you asked. “We could make Lemon Drops.”
“You read my mind.”
“You weren’t even thinking about that, were you?”
“Not at all.”
While you and Heeseung were making the drinks, though, you noticed some giggles coming from the living room. You raised your head to see about five of your friends look away as fast as they could. It hit you before you had time to process what was going on; they were making fun of you and Heeseung together.
You had no clue why. Sure, Heeseung and you had some strange moments here and there. But you two were just making drinks, for crying out loud. Nothing about the situation warranted this reaction from them.
You side-eyed Heeseung to see if he noticed. Thankfully, he was just focused on pouring the right amount of vodka so he didn’t accidentally kill anyone. You, on the other hand, were fighting down the heat rising in your chest.
After a brief war between you and Yizhuo, consisting of you glaring at her and her smirking at you, you ended up setting down a glass and sighing.
“Heeseung,” you said, “go crazy with the vodka in the rest of their drinks.”
“Huh?” he asked, genuinely contemplating whether or not to do it.
“Pour as much as your heart desires,” you muttered and set down six of the Lemon Drops on a tray with a little too much force. Without sparing him a glance, you picked up the tray and went to the living room to hand everyone their glasses. While you handed Yizhuo hers, though, you whispered, “I despise you.”
She grinned. “What? Still denying you like him?”
“I don’t like—”
“You like someone?” Heeseung called from the island, completely frozen in place.
You turned and stared at him, mouth agape.
Chenle spoke up, “No, she likes y—”
You kicked Chenle’s shin with enough force to shut him up, and he grunted before he could continue his sentence. Satisfied, you turned back to Heeseung and shook your head quickly.
“They’re just being idiots,” you explained. “Hurry up with the drinks. We’re watching My Best Friend’s Wedding.” You did a double take and turned back to Yizhuo, harshly whispering, “Why the fuck are we watching My Best Friend’s Wedding?!”
Yizhuo removed Chenle’s hand from her knee and stood up to loop your arm with hers. “Come.”
“Where are we going?” you asked, but she was already dragging you away from the living room. “Is that movie supposed to be some sort of sick message?”
“Oh, good. So you’re aware.”
After making some excuse about needing your assistance to get something from her bag, Yizhuo walked with you to the foyer until she turned on you. You nearly tripped backward over one of the boys’ shoes, so you used the wall to regain your balance.
“Tell me what’s going on between you two,” she ordered.
You let out a sound of exasperation. “Yizhuo, for the last time, Heeseung and I are just friends. That’s all there is to it.”
“I’m just saying, the two of you are going to college together and all, but you have to sort out your feelings before you end up figuring them out after Heeseung finds someone else,” she said. “I mean, what’re you gonna do when Heeseung starts dating someone else? He looks decent enough to pull, so there’s no telling what’s gonna happen when he’s cut loose in Yale.”
You snorted. “He’s already cut loose. I highly doubt Yale’s gonna change anything.”
“You never know. I just don’t want you to realize your feelings too late—you know, when things get messy.”
You both were silent for a few seconds before Beomgyu called, “Y/N, Yizhuo, we’re gonna start the movie!”
“Coming!” you responded.
You chose not to respond to your best friend because you truly had no idea what to think, but it did leave seeds of doubt in your head. It almost distracted you from the fact that Heeseung grabbed your arm and pulled you to sit down next to him. This was bad; you were quickly becoming overly self-conscious of every little thing he did, and that would not bode well for your friendship.
Whatever, you told yourself. Push it down.
“Are there any more pillows?” you asked, scanning the room to see that everyone seemed to have one except you. You looked back at Heeseung and narrowed your eyes at his throw pillow. “Give me yours.”
“What? No way.”
“I wanna lay down,” you whined. He was really the only person you could act a little spoiled around. “Give me your pillow before I—”
Before you could finish, Heeseung threw his arm around you and pushed your head down so that you were laying on his lap. You were startled with the sudden gesture, but you didn’t complain. He was comfortable, after all, and you two usually watched movies like this in your house. So, you adjusted your position a little and continued watching the movie, making a mental note to scold Heeseung later for being all touchy in front of the friend group.
What you weren’t used to, though, was the way he started threaded his fingers through your hair.
You did the only thing you knew how to do in order to deflect; you showed Heeseung a TikTok of a baby otter. Your volume was all the way down, but you still bookmarked the video.
“Look,” you whispered, holding up your phone. His gentle fingers did not stop running through your hair, but at least you could hold onto his friendly hum of acknowledgement. It was the only thing that made any of this feel remotely platonic. “It’s a little guy.”
“Oh, it’s so cute,” Heeseung mused. “Kind of reminds me of you.”
Screw platonic.
He just grabbed platonic and drop kicked it to the next dimension.
That was it. You were going to put your phone away and ignore Heeseung for the rest of the movie. The rest of the movie would be watched in complete silence. In fact, you weren’t going to spare Heeseung any attention for the rest of the sleepover.
That didn’t end up happening, though. Ten minutes later, you cracked and started commenting about the movie to Heeseung. Unbeknownst to the others, you two ended up texting each other messages that threatened to make you burst into laughter. Even though you were sitting right next to each other, you felt like this made your conversation feel like a little secret, like even Heeseung wanted to keep what you two had to himself.
When the movie ended, you two were surprisingly still awake, although there were several moments where you were tempted to doze off on Heeseung’s shoulder. Minjeong, Beomgyu, and Jay were still up, and they were taking pictures of Chenle and Yizhuo to send to the group chat. You immediately separated from Heeseung, feeling a little terrified that you two would be the victims next. However, the others were so preoccupied with Chenle’s arms wrapped around his sleeping girlfriend and their foreheads pressed together.
“Should we wake them up?” Kazuha asked.
“Nah, let them sleep,” Heeseung answered and stood up. “I’m gonna brush my teeth. You guys can use the other bathrooms—just not the one in my parents’ room.”
Minjeong stretched as she let out a yawn. “Alright, I’m gonna wash up, then. I’m exhausted.”
After Minjeong, Beomgyu, and Kazuha left the room to get their bags and wash up, you stared at Heeseung. Your best friend looked confused until you pointed toward his glass.
“Chug it,” you said with mischief dancing in your eyes.
“You’re kidding. It’s bedtime.”
You mocked a pout. “You’re gonna waste the drink I made just for you?”
“Oh, come on—we made it for everyone!”
“But I definitely made this one.” You took the glass and held it out to him, which he ended up taking reluctantly. “I wanna see you finish it.”
After a wince, Heeseung tilted the cup back and downed the contents. Although his face scrunched up, he relaxed once he had finished swallowing it down.
“That was actually pretty good,” he said.
“See? When have I ever let you down?”
“Honestly? Many times.”
You elbowed him in the side. “Hey!”
“Kidding!” Heeseung held his arms up in surrender before wrapping them around your waist. Another gesture you weren’t quite used to, but you went along with it. There was something funny about Heeseung; nothing he did ever made you feel the slightest bit uncomfortable, but sometimes you weren’t sure if it was meant to be friendly. “Let’s go brush our teeth.”
“I can just use the bathroom on the second floor.”
“Huh? Just use the one in my room,” he said. “Come on.”
You hesitated before following your best friend upstairs. First of all, you were feeling overly-conscious about going into Heeseung’s room with him. Secondly, you weren’t too enthusiastic about the fact that you had to use a man’s bathroom.
To Heeseung’s credit, he kept his room and bathroom mostly spotless. Sure, there were a few sweaters piled over the head of his chair and some books left scattered across his desk, but it was definitely cleaner than Jake’s mess of a room. You remembered Yeji stepping across his piles of dirty clothes left on the floor, as if they were hazardous to her health.
As soon as you stepped into the grand bathroom, you realized that you had forgotten your toothbrush. It wasn’t the first time this happened, so you knew to just take one of the unopened toothbrushes from the drawer. However, Heeseung told you they moved some things around, so you wound up searching for the spare toothbrushes for around five minutes.
It was almost ridiculous how Heeseung needed a bathroom bigger than a living room.
You two brushed your teeth side-by-side. Heeseung occasionally cracked jokes that made you giggle and tilt your head back so that your toothpaste wouldn’t dribble down your chin. When that happened, he reached over and wiped your lower lip with his thumb, despite your complaints about how gross that was.
But, to you, it wasn’t really all that gross.
If only Heeseung knew how his actions made your cheeks burn hot under your skin.
Tumblr media
The next week was interesting, to say the least.
Heeseung wouldn’t let you rest for a second. You were going out with him every single day, having to see his face from sunrise to sunset. Even when it was nightfall, he would just invite himself over to your place and crash on your couch.
You pointed out that you had a perfectly tidy guest room for him to use, but he insisted that he preferred your couch. You didn’t mind him sprawled out across the cushions because you could take as many pictures of him sleeping as you pleased. You would show him your collection later when he woke up, and Heeseung would get embarrassed to the point of tickling you until you were in hysterics and gasping out that you would delete the pictures from your camera roll.
At this point, it was almost like you two were living together. Even though his parents were out of town, you felt slightly anxious about one of the adults in your parents’ circle discovering what you and Heeseung were up to. Not that it was anything scandalous.
But, you had to admit, you were having fun.
On Monday, Heeseung took you to the beach. You complained incessantly about waking up at six in the morning for cold water and sand all over your clothes, but you managed to drag yourself out of bed. Still, Heeseung had to put up with your grumbles and groans until you were energized enough to stop complaining. All it took was Heeseung feeding you a granola bar and making you coffee while you did your hair.
“C’mon,” he told you, the wind sweeping his hair to the side as the first rays of sunlight shone bright against his glowing skin, “this is exactly like the Bahamas if you close your eyes.”
“Uh-huh.”
You rolled your eyes at him, but you spent the entire day at the beach with Heeseung, anyway. You finally warmed up to going into the water with him, letting him take your hands and guide you deeper until the water was up to your waist. At one point, a particularly heavy wave pushed him closer to you until you both were chest-to-chest. You had to hold onto his bicep to keep yourself from floating away. And you swore you caught Heeseung checking you out in your bikini later on, but he turned away with pink-tinged ears immediately after.
Later, when the sun was starting to set and you retreated from the water to curl up in your towel, you sat on your large beach towel and waited for Heeseung to bring over food from the food trucks. The tide was getting higher, so you had to move yours and Heeseung’s belongings further up the sand.
Heeseung returned with two takeout boxes of tacos, taking a seat next to you with a relieved sigh. Since you two hadn’t eaten a proper lunch, you had been waiting for this meal all day. You were properly tuckered out from all the swimming and beach volleyball, so you dug in immediately.
“Good?” Heeseung asked, watching you eat with a small smile on his face. He must have been impressed that you practically inhaled your first taco in under five seconds.
“Good,” you confirmed, voice muffled.
With the back of your hand shielding your eyes, you looked off into the horizon to watch the sunlight ripple across the water’s surface.
And, yeah, maybe it was a little like the Bahamas.
Just a little.
You didn’t expect Heeseung to wake you up on Tuesday morning and drag you to an empty field. Although he told you that he had a surprise for you, you didn’t think it warranted being woken up at 5:30 a.m. without a clue of where you were going.
“Alright, close your eyes, okay? It’s a surprise,” Heeseung said, gesturing for you to cover your gaze. You found it adorable that he was fumbling so much, so you closed your eyes with a grin. “Keep them closed—hold on.”
“Heeseung, how much longer?” you whined.
“And,” he drawled, stretching out the syllable, “open!”
When you opened your eyes, towering over you was a 60-foot tall hot air balloon, its brightly-patterned nylon reflecting the bright sunlight. You boggled at its impressive size—absolutely massive. The pilot got down from the basket, walking over so that he could greet you two and provide a rundown of safety measures and procedures.
An hour later, you were in the sky, eyes sweeping over the expanse of Los Angeles. You were never that great with heights, but, somehow, you weren’t too afraid as you peered down. Heeseung stood beside you, keeping one hand on the small of your back as he pointed out different landmarks he recognized.
“I’ve never seen LA like this!” you yelled over the wind, cupping your hand around your mouth so that Heeseung could hear you.
He grinned. “Isn’t it beautiful? Makes the city actually feel peaceful for once.”
You wouldn’t dare admit it but, all the way up in the sky, thousands of feet above ground level, what made you feel like you were soaring was Heeseung’s arm slipping around your waist.
On Wednesday, Heeseung took you fishing. You absolutely hated the idea, but once you had the fishing rod in your hands, you were determined to catch the biggest fish. Heeseung ended up catching more than you, but the two fish you caught were stars in your eyes. By the end of the day, you were laughing hysterically as Heeseung’s hat got stuck in your hook and was flung into the water.
On Thursday, Heeseung took you to play mini-golf. You had gone golfing before with company executives and their kids, but this was different. You didn’t have to show off or try to be the best one there; you just had fun and laughed whenever your best friend missed the ball. You two ended the day by going to an arcade and playing almost every game inside.
By Friday morning, you were exhausted. Your limbs were aching when you woke up the next morning, but Heeseung promised to actually let you rest over the weekend. Tonight was Yizhuo’s country club’s party to celebrate the opening of their new banquet hall, so Heeseung only planned one thing for the morning so that you would have time to get ready for the party later.
Pushing your red Jacquemus sunglasses onto your head, you fixed your best friend with a puzzled stare. He was acting weird all morning, from nearly snapping at you for trying to open the trunk of his car, to staying silent when you asked where he was taking you.
For a moment, you wondered if this was the climax of a horror movie where the killer drove you to a quiet place to get rid of you. Your suspicion raised more when Heeseung parked by a marina with a hiking trail nearby.
This is where your body’s being dumped, you concluded grimly.
But, then again, this was Lee Heeseung. He cried when he was eleven because there was a spider on his backpack; he didn’t have the heart to hurt anyone, especially not you. In fact, you recalled when he nearly passed out in middle school because he thought he caused you extreme pain once. (It turned out to be your period cramps.)
“Are you gonna tell me where you’re taking me?” you asked, exasperated. “If we’re swimming, I’m gonna tell you right now that there’s no way I’m getting my hair wet before the party.”
Heeseung chuckled. “Don’t worry your pretty little head, princess. We’re just going for a spin on the lake.” He nodded his head in the direction of the yachts lined up by the shoreline. “Jog your memory?”
When your gaze landed on the gorgeous white yacht gleaming under the sun, you couldn’t help but gasp at its glorious sight. Heeseung had gotten the yacht for his birthday last year, but he never had the time to actually use it. One reason was because he didn’t trust his friends to not trash it, and the other being that he wanted his first ride on it to be special.
Your face burned. His first ride was going to be with you.
“Shut up.” You were gaping at the sight before turning to your best friend, who looked smug while he parked his car. “Shut up. You’re actually letting me go on your yacht?”
“Yeah, why not?” He tried to brush it off as something casual, but your heart was still doing cartwheels and flips. “It’s about time I went out on it.”
You two walked down to the harbor together, your hands sometimes shyly brushing and pulling away swiftly. There had been moments of thick, unspoken tension throughout the week, but you didn’t have the courage to bring it up.
Once you two reached Heeseung’s yacht, he firmly slapped his hand against the smooth, brilliant white surface. “Carver c52 Command Bridge,” he gloated. “Isn’t she beautiful?”
You snorted. “You talk about boats the same way old white men do.”
You allowed him to help you into the yacht, gripping his hand tight as you stepped onto the deck. You hadn’t questioned it before, but as soon as Heeseung let go of you, he set down the picnic basket so that he could spread out the blanket.
You helped him with the corners of the blanket. “What’s this?”
“Well, I thought we could sail out a little and then have breakfast on the deck,” he replied coolly, as if the sincerity of his words wouldn’t make your heart twist painfully in your chest. You really didn’t deserve such effort from him, and it almost made you feel guilty that you had acted so spoiled before. “I’ll go start the engine. You can just enjoy the view.”
However, you followed him to the cockpit. Heeseung raised a brow at you, but you giggled as you took a seat behind him, watching as he stood at the helm, fiddling with some controls you knew nothing about.
“You actually know how to operate this thing?” you asked.
“My dad taught me,” he explained. “I’m not licensed, though, so I don’t think this is exactly legal.”
“Not like that’s stopped you before.”
Heeseung grinned to himself. He started up the yacht’s engine by pressing a button on the dashboard. You watched his hands fly across the levers and controls before he started turning the wheel to steer out of the marina.
“You wanna head out to the deck?” he called out over his shoulder, but you just took the empty seat next to him. “Don’t you wanna sunbathe? Or you could check out the stateroom.”
“Nope,” you said, resting your chin on the palm of your hand as you watched him. “I’d rather wait for you.”
Sometimes, you’d almost catch Heeseung getting flustered. He’d always laugh and rub his nose, looking away shyly before anyone caught onto his awkwardness. The same reaction was unfolding before you right now, and you couldn’t help but smile like an idiot yourself.
You wondered if he ever felt butterflies in his stomach, too.
Once Heeseung had driven the yacht out far enough—far out enough in the water where the water was still and no one was there to disturb you two. You both headed out to the deck again. He took a seat to lay out what he packed in his picnic basket, and you removed your sundress so that you could tan a little in your bikini.
“Champagne?” he offered, holding up a bottle of Dom Pérignon that he most definitely stole from his family’s wine cellar.
You pulled out the two wine glasses in the basket and held them out for Heeseung to pour your drinks, smiling wide as he tipped the bottle. “Yes, please.”
“See, you wouldn’t be able to experience this if you were in the Bahamas right now.” He pushed his sunglasses up onto his head. “We didn’t get to hang out like this any of the past summers.”
“As if we don’t hang out almost every day.”
“But this is different!” he argued. “It’s summer. It’s not like we’re making impromptu plans to New York and flying back home a day later to study for an exam. We have all the time in the world right now.”
He was right, in a sense. You and Heeseung were always together, but you two never really got to spend long days together like this. You two got to make plans without involving anyone else in the friend group for once, and it was a lot more fun than you had expected.
“Do you think we’d be this close if we weren’t rich?” you asked after a while. Heeseung raised a brow at your question, so you clarified, “I’m serious! We wouldn’t be able to do stuff like this—flying in hot air balloons, driving yachts, going to country club parties—if we didn’t have rich parents.”
Heeseung crossed his arms behind his head and pondered, looking up at the sky with a wistful expression. He hummed before answering, “I’d like to think that we’d make it work the same way everyone else does.”
“Really?”
“Yep.”
“What if… you were rich and I wasn’t? Or vice-versa?”
“Yeah, I mean…” he trailed off for a moment, eyes cast down as if he was trying to find the words on his tongue. Then, he continued, “I think I’d be happy doing anything with you, even if all we could do together was sit at home and watch TV.”
Whatever response you had prepared at the back of your throat had died on your tongue. All you could do was look at him helplessly, wondering why his words were making your heart beat faster than when you were thousands of feet up in the sky days ago. You wondered why such gentle words from your best friend had roused a violent storm in your heart.
The wind picked up, sending your hair flying every which way. Heeseung reached out to brush a loose strand of hair away from your face, fingers lingering on your cheek as he pulled back. You went completely still, chest frozen mid-breath as he pulled away.
“You had something in your hair,” he mumbled, quickly scrambling to offer you a caprese skewer. If you looked closely enough, you would’ve noticed that his ears were bright red. “Eat quickly before the food gets stale.”
“I don’t think food normally goes stale that fast.”
“Shut up.”
Tumblr media
There was one thing about formal gatherings that all trust fund babies could agree on: only get drunk behind your parents’ backs.
They definitely knew what was going on, but they paid no attention as long as their children were staying safe and not embarrassing themselves. When you were much younger, you would always catch sight of the older kids sneaking away to get drunk in the bathroom, but you never understood the excitement they felt until you became a freshman in high schooler, being dragged away by Yeji to drink with the older kids.
Back then, you were doe-eyed and curious as Vernon would pour shots for you in moderation. Now, you were nearly gagging when Yizhuo handed you a shooter of Pink Whitney.
You two had locked yourselves in the bathroom with Xiaoting, Kazuha, and Minjeong as Yizhuo pulled out various shooters from her purse. It was fine for you to drink wine with the other adults, but you were all certain that the adults would frown upon you drinking hard liquor in front of the other guests. So, the five of you snuck away to get drunk secretly.
For the past fifteen minutes, as you all were downing shooter after shooter, the girls had been pressing you about something going on between you and Heeseung. After he posted you on his Instagram story, showing off his boat in the process, you were bombarded with texts that you were only able to ignore until you got to the party.
A loud knock at the door nearly scared you out of your wits, causing Minjeong to bark out a laugh at the sight of you flinching.
“Occupied!” you yelled, although the syllables slurred together strangely.
“It’s us!” came Jake’s voice. “We’re going drunk golfing.”
You frowned and stepped aside to let Yizhuo open the door for Jake. He scanned his surroundings nervously before shoving his fists into his pockets and stepping into the girls’ bathroom.
“Jake,” Xiaoting started. Although her face and neck were completely red, she focused her eyes on him to keep a serious tone. “We need you to tell us if Heeseung’s into Y/N or not.”
“Xiaoting!” you complained.
“You know what, I’d like to know, too,” Jake replied with shocking enthusiasm. He leaned against the crystal sink, folding his arms across his chest. “Screw drunk golf; this is way more fun. Y/N, do you have feelings for Heeseung? ‘Cause everyone wants to know if—”
“Jake, we didn’t bring you in here for girl talk,” Minjeong cut him off with a wave of her hand. “We brought you in here for answers.”
He let out a childish whine. “But I wanna be here for girl talk.”
“Wait, but answer his question.” Yizhuo turned to you with a wide grin on her face, handing you yet another shooter—probably to make you more honest. You seriously wished you could call Chenle over to put a leash on your friend. “Do you have feelings for Heeseung?”
Did you? You had never been so confused about where you and Heeseung stood until this week. You two had always been close—always did everything together—so why were you feeling conscious about everything now?
But, despite all of your confusion, the one thing that was clear to you was that you felt something for Lee Heeseung with every beat of your heart.
Everything he did, everything he said—you weren’t sure what it was that had you so intoxicated on his attention, but you knew you would’ve felt sick to your stomach if he did the things he did with you with any other girl.
You felt it whenever you saw him lounging around your house, digging into the brownies your mother made as if he lived there. You felt it whenever someone told a joke and the two of you made eye contact with each other first, hoping to see if the other person found it funny, too. You felt it whenever he touched your hand and called you princess, unaware that your heart was fluttering pathetically in your chest.
His smile, his laugh, his happiness—you wanted to be the cause of it all.
You caved with a defeated sigh. “Yeah, I think I might actually have feelings for him.”
A collective cheer erupted in the bathroom, the sound echoing for a few seconds after. Jake stood up just to high-five Yizhuo so hard that the impact left their palms stinging, and then Yizhuo proceeded to scold Jake for putting his full force into the high-five. You pinched the bridge of your nose with embarrassment flooding your chest.
Jake decided to abandon the boys’ plans to go drunk golfing and spent the next ten minutes discussing strategies to get you and Heeseung alone. He had integrated himself into your circle so well that he almost seemed like one of the girls. You slowly backed up into one of the stalls during their conversation, starting to feel horribly nauseous and lightheaded. You were pretty sure that Yizhuo handing you shooter after shooter was starting to have adverse effects on your body.
“How about we tell him that Y/N’s puking in the bathroom and he needs to—” Minjeong cut herself off as soon as she heard you retching by the toilet. “Oh, wow, she’s actually puking in the bathroom.” She turned to Jake after opening the door for him. “Go get Heeseung.”
“If you let me join girl talk next time,” Jake bargained.
“Are you seriously negotiating with me in this situation?”
“Yes.”
Minjeong groaned. “Okay, fine, Jake, we’ll invite you the next time we have girl talk. Now go fetch Heeseung.”
“On it!” he agreed quickly. “Don’t die, Y/N.”
“I’ll try not to” you croaked out weakly, your head hanging between your knees as you willed yourself to not barf out your guts.
“Are you okay?” Kazuha pouted as she rubbed your back in soothing circles. “This is all because you kept making her drink, Yizhuo.”
“I didn’t make her,” she retorted. “Y/N, do you need water or anything? I can ask someone in the kitchen for liquid IV, too.”
You shook your head. “No, just bring Heeseung here.”
They shared a secretive giggle, but you didn’t care. You felt way too sick to mind the girls teasing you. You even tried to distract yourself on your phone, but the bright screen just made you feel worse. You closed your eyes and leaned your head back against the wall, groaning miserably.
It had really gotten to the point where you didn’t care that you were sitting on the country club’s public bathroom floor. It was all fancy and sanitary, of course, but you would normally feel icky about this sort of scenario playing out.
You weren’t sure how long it had been, but eventually, you heard the door opening and the rest of the girls rushed to make sure it wasn’t someone outside the group. You heard them ushering Heeseung inside, explaining what had happened to you before they left the bathroom.
Heeseung knocked on your stall as a formality but let himself inside, anyway. The crooked grin on his face upon seeing you only made you turn your head away and sigh in exasperation.
You turned your head back to face him when you heard his shutter go off.
A scowl was plastered across your face. “Did you just take a picture of me?”
Heeseung snickered. “Yeah, I’m posting it on my story. Right after the one of you looking all pretty on my boat.”
“You’re supposed to be here to help me.”
“That’s why I brought soda,” he replied, holding up an entire bottle of Sprite. You were confident he snagged it from the kitchen, which you were pretty sure would result in Yizhuo scolding him for treating the country club like his house. “Anyway, why’d you drink so much? Just because I’m driving you home doesn’t mean you’re allowed to give yourself alcohol poisoning.”
You settled back into your previous position with your head between your knees. This way, Heeseung wouldn’t be able to see how stupid in love you were. There was absolutely no way you could tell him that you were mindlessly drinking while you were spilling your feelings for him.
“Where’d the girls go?” you asked instead.
“I told them to go drunk golfing while I took care of you.”
“Don’t you wanna go play, too?”
Heeseung shrugged. He took a seat on the floor next to you, not minding the indecency even though he was sober. You felt like your heart was going to explode if he kept doting on you like this.
“I can always go play another time,” he said. “Plus, I’d have more fun if you were there.”
You both went quiet for a moment. The weight of Heeseung’s words only made your heart feel heavier, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could go pretending that you only cared for him as a friend.
Then, your stomach started churning and twisting with the need to puke out your guts again, and the silence was filled with your retching. Heeseung rubbed your back sympathetically and held your hair back while you hunched over the toilet seat again.
This was definitely going down as one of your most unflattering moments.
“Want some soda?” Heeseung tried.
You shook your head.
“Drink some water, then—here,” he said, handing you a red solo cup that was filled to the brim. “I stole it from Hoon.”
Reluctantly, you lifted your head to accept the cup from him. When you took a sip, though, you just ended up hawking and spitting out the contents into the toilet.
Trying your best not to gag, you got out, “Not water—vodka.”
“Oh, my bad.” Heeseung frowned, inspecting the cup. “Why’d Hoon pour this much? No wonder he drove the golf cart into the lake.”
After throwing up basically everything in your stomach, you started to feel dizzy all over again, stumbling and wobbling all over the bathroom until Heeseung had to hold you upright. He had already gotten Yizhuo’s approval to drive you home for the night, but there was no way you were making it to his Tesla in your heels. Heeseung had you hang tight while he ran to his car to get your Dolce & Gabbana rubber slides, knowing there was no possible way for him to carry you out to the car without the adults getting suspicious.
You felt much more comfortable in your slides, so you walked out hand-in-hand with Heeseung while he held onto your heels. Although you felt bad about leaving Yizhuo’s grand opening party early, you figured that it would be more shameful for her parents to see you in this state.
You had greatly underestimated the power of alcohol.
After you had walked up to about three different cars that weren’t Heeseung’s (including Jay’s Mercedes Benz, which started going off once you pulled on the handle), he had finally grabbed you by the shoulders and manually directed you to his Tesla. You giggled as you got into the passenger’s seat, allowing him to buckle you in and watch over you as he called Jay to turn his car alarm off.
Heeseung shot you a glance as he drove out of the country club’s gated entrance. “You’re going straight to bed when we get home.”
“Don’t wanna.”
He surprisingly gave up fast on trying to convince you. “What do you wanna do, then?”
“I dunno.” You shrugged. “Anything. Wanna bake cookies? Or watch a show?”
“Down for a show. Don’t know if I trust you around kitchen appliances right now,” he answered. After letting out a giggle, you caught Heeseung’s smile illuminated by the moonlight. “See? Aren’t you having more fun than you would’ve had in the Bahamas?”
“I wouldn’t ask this question after I nearly got alcohol poisoning.”
“The important thing is that you didn’t.”
You snorted, but something fond unraveled in your chest. You rolled the window down and looked outside, watching the bright lights of the city twinkle and shine under the inky black sky. You remembered all the skies you watched with Heeseung this week—the hazy gray in the morning, the bright blues of the afternoon, and the faint peony glow at sunset. And, yeah, you would’ve given up the Bahamas any day for this.
“Yeah,” you answered him, though you weren’t quite sure if he could hear you over the wind, “I’m having a lot of fun, Hee.”
Tumblr media
Two weeks flew by far too quickly.
You were dumbfounded when you realized your parents were coming back the next day. You had spent two entire weeks solely with Heeseung, and you were having so much fun that you totally lost track of time. You were so caught up in your adventures that it had completely slipped your mind that summer would eventually come to an end.
Heeseung suggested that you two spent your last night doing something special. You had no idea what that meant, but you went along with whatever he had planned.
Apparently, he had been wanting to take you to see the stars, but you didn’t realize that he meant the observatory until you were in his car, parking on the steep slope of a hillside.
“It’s so far,” you complained.
He tutted. “It’s a five minute walk, princess, and it’s worth it. Trust me.”
You hesitated before grouching again, “It’s cold.”
Without another word, Heeseung took off his sweater. You tried to peel your eyes away from his white shirt that kept hiking up as he did. He passed it to you, and you couldn’t do anything but accept it because he was already getting out of the car. You wanted to hand it back to him because you knew he would be cold (made evident by the goosebumps that pricked his arms), but he profusely refused. He seemed perfectly content at the mere sight of you joining him.
He waited as you slipped on his sweater, the biggest grin stretching across his face. You were a little blindsided by how blinding Heeseung’s smile was, especially under the glow of the moon. Your cheeks heated up a little when you smelled faint traces of his Blackberry & Bay cologne in the fabric.
“You’re microscopic in my clothes,” he teased. You started walking a little faster to catch up with your friend, but his comment made you punch his shoulder.
“Oh, shut up.” You waved off the comment, but part of you liked how the sleeves of his sweater fell past your wrists. “We used to be the same height in, like, middle school.”
Heeseung barked out a laugh. “That was so long ago! Look at our height difference now.” Before you could anticipate his actions, he stepped in front of you and compared both of your heights.
You looked up at your best friend, raising a brow at his comment. Of course you were aware. Maybe at one point you denied it, but that was when you both were in elementary school and Heeseung would tug on your hair because he sat behind you.
Being this close to him made you a little nervous. After realizing that you had feelings for him, it was becoming difficult to keep them at bay. It was very clear that Heeseung had become much more masculine over the years with his buffer chest, muscular arms, and deeper voice.
And he looked extremely attractive.
“Yeah, I know you’re tall,” you replied flatly. It was normal for Heeseung to tease you, but whenever he did so in public, you always felt your heart squeeze in your chest. Then, he’d brush it off, and the feeling would fade out like bubbles floating to the ground. “You know, giving me your sweater and messing around like this probably gives people the wrong idea, right?”
“Oh… does it?” Heeseung mumbled, voice an octave higher than usual, and he turned his face away before you could detect the dust of pink across his cheeks. “By the way, have you been to a planetarium before?”
“Nope.”
You had always heard of the large domes that showcased the night sky. People sat underneath as a narrator droned on about stories from the past and the history of the universe. However, you hadn’t ever actually been to one, although you almost would’ve if you hadn’t gotten grounded before a class trip, resulting in all of your friends going to a planetarium show without you. You remembered Yizhuo was texting you throughout the entire trip, complaining about virtually everything that was going on and telling you how much she missed you.
“You’re kidding,” Heeseung’s eyes went round. “No way! You’ve never been to a planetarium?”
“Well—”
“Oh my god,” he continued, absolutely astounded. “Have you even lived?”
“I’ve just never had the chance!” you argued. “It’s not like anyone’s ever asked me to go to one. Plus, if there’s anyone I’d go with, I’d rather just go with you.”
Silence.
You and Heeseung had been settling into a lot of awkward pauses lately. It always followed some odd comment or action between you two, like when he got extremely close to you on the yacht. You still had no idea what exactly his intentions were during that whole ordeal, but your heart had never raced so fast.
Eventually, your silence was broken by an employee ushering you and Heeseung to walk past the velvet ropes and into the observatory building. You both were still silent upon walking in, but when you saw the signs pointing to the planetarium, you nudged your best friend’s side.
“It says the next showing starts in five minutes,” you pointed out.
“Fuck.” He slapped the pockets of his jeans, feeling for something solid in them. “I have my tickets—somewhere. Give me a second.”
Thankfully, he managed to figure out that he saved his tickets to his Apple Wallet. The sign stating that the shows were sold out nearly made your heart drop, but, of course, Heeseung had planned this out well in advance.
As always.
“Where should we sit?” you asked when you walked into the room, looking up at the dome-shaped ceiling in awe.
“Anywhere.” Heeseung grinned at you. “All we have to do is lay back and stare at the sky, so wherever you wanna sit.”
You both settled with two seats in the middle. It was smack dab in the center of the dome, right where the screen curved. Heeseung made a comment about how this was the ideal spot because it felt like you were getting sucked in by the stars.
When the show started, you gazed up at the screen in complete awe. Swirling nebulas and galaxies were painted across the night sky, blinking down at you. The narrator’s soothing voice made you feel absolutely immersed, and you had to grab the arm rest whenever the animation started speeding through the universe.
Heeseung booed when they showed Earth, throwing up a thumbs-down and then quickly shoving his hand back into his pocket, as if the planet would take offense.
And you realized you were in love with him.
You didn’t know why it hit you right then and there—a person droning on about space overhead, glancing over at your best friend to see him gawking at the solar system—but you were certain you would never feel this way with anyone else again. The feeling stampeded through your body, making your blood rush and your bones feel light. You were engulfed in a fire that burned only for Heeseung.
It felt so simple, yet all the more complicated. You were in love with your childhood best friend—the person who had been with you through everything.
It wasn’t like fireworks. Not a splash of ice cold water or like you had been kicked in the chest. It was more like slowly sinking in quicksand, not even realizing how deep you were until you were completely submerged.
You had been in love with Golden Boy for a long time now.
Later, after the show was over, he took you outside to overlook the city. Apparently, it was quite the sight to behold from this high up. You were still gushing on and on about the planetarium show, but as soon as you took a glance over the railing, you forgot all about the wonders of space.
Now, looking over all the bright lights really made it feel like the City of Angels. You were completely captivated by the sight. It was different from how it looked from the hot air balloon; everything was so miniscule from that height, but you could see how far the city stretched from here. The lights blinked past the horizon, and you were certain this was your first time seeing stars down below instead up in the sky.
Heeseung folded his arms onto the railing and tucked his head in them. “You can’t get this view anywhere else.”
“It’s beautiful,” you said, hardly audible.
“Yeah,” he replied. You wondered if he was talking about the stars above or the city below, so you turned your head to catch where he was looking. There was an alarming spike in your heartbeat when you realized he was looking at you, but Heeseung didn’t look away this time. “It really is.”
You never fully appreciated how gorgeous Los Angeles—never really looked past all the traffic and smog and crowd. The bustling city was tiring to keep up with at times. You saw it more as the city of burnouts than the city of stars.
But here, where the stars weren’t in the sky but down below, you realized that the brightest star of them all was the one right next to you.
It was Heeseung.
“You don’t still wish you were in the Bahamas, do you?” he asked suddenly, which spurred you to start laughing.
You stared up at him with incredulity in your eyes. “Hee, I never once wished I was in the Bahamas when I was with you.” You nodded to yourself. “I’d say you made this a successful summer.”
Your heart flipped in your chest when you saw those gleaming eyes and bright smile of his. It almost lit up the sky brighter than the city of Los Angeles itself. The way he was looking at you made you forget everything you were saying.
“Actually,” he started shyly, “there's something else that could make this summer perfect.”
“What’s that?”
“Will you go out with me?”
The question knocked you off orbit, electrifying every nerve in your body like it was cut wire. You weren’t sure what expression you wore on your face, but the shy look on Heeseung’s face was plunging you deeper in that inescapable quicksand. Of course, your friends had suspected this all along, but hearing it yourself was entirely different. You felt like you were glowing brighter than Polaris.
“I’ve liked you since we were kids,” he started to explain after gauging that you still needed time to process his words. “It’s not like I just felt this way overnight. I was just trying to make the right choices so that I could stay by your side for as long as I could. I mean, I’ll always be your best friend, Y/N, but I also wanna be something more than that to you.”
“And it’s okay if you don’t feel the same way,” he continued. “I knew that this could possibly ruin our friendship, but I also knew that if I didn’t tell you how I felt, then I would’ve been lying to you through college, too.” He sucked in a shuddering breath. “It’s only ever been you.”
Change was hard. You’d been at war with your mind for a while now over starting something new with Heeseung. Although it was unfamiliar and new, and although you were scared of things potentially not working out, you still wanted to try for him.
“You don’t have to worry about ruining our friendship.” The words were on your tongue like a pearl. Your soul leaked out of your body, straight into the Earth, then seeped back into you with newfound bravery. You blinked back tears that dared to spill and sounded so stupidly breathless when you confessed, “I’m in love with you, too, Hee.”
His eyes were as wide as saucers, unblinking. “You are?”
His voice was soft, imploring, almost desperate, so you stepped closer and cupped his cold cheeks with your warm hands. Heeseung’s gaze seemed faraway, but he placed his hands over yours, as if he was trying to make sure you were real.
“I don’t think there’s anyone else out there who would rent an entire hot air balloon just to make sure I wouldn’t miss the Bahamas.” You laughed, a moonstruck grin on your face. “And, for the record, I’d choose you over a stupid vacation any day.”
You had been waiting to see his face break into that dazzling smile of his where his eyes crinkled at the corners. Instead, Heeseung just gazed at you longingly before he placed a hand on your cheek and bent down to kiss you.
His mouth moved with yours carefully, almost like he was too scared to go any further. You moved your hands to loop around his neck, drawing him closer so that you could slowly deepen the kiss. You were grateful that Heeseung waited to match your pace, and soon he was dropping his hands to grab at your waist and pull you closer to him, too. It sent butterflies straight to the pit of your stomach whenever he smiled between kisses, mumbling something about how pretty you were or how he had been waiting to do this forever.
Sometimes, you realized, feelings didn’t need to be expressed through words. You didn’t need the confirmation because with Heeseung’s lips pressed to yours, you felt like you were glowing brighter than the stars above.
Tumblr media
You supposed you could say your parents were a little shocked to come back home and discover a major change in your relationship status.
You had to give them the rundown of what happened, of course. It wasn’t very hard to do, considering you had reiterated the same story to Yizhuo about a hundred times until she was satisfied. Thankfully, your other friends just needed to hear it once to fully grasp that Heeseung was now your boyfriend. For Yeji, you had to bring out a whiteboard just to draw everything out to her over FaceTime.
As you broke down what happened while your parents were in Rome, you noticed the silver necklace on your mother’s neck that glimmered whenever the light caught it. You smiled to yourself when you realized it was probably your stepfather’s honeymoon present, and you were grateful that your mother was able to experience such a wonderful love herself.
“See?” There was an excited gleam in your mother’s eyes as she bit into one of the chocolate chip cookies you and Heeseung made for them last night. She pointed the cookie in your stepfather’s direction. “I told you they’d get together!”
“I thought so, too!” he agreed. “That’s why I had that little talk with Heeseung when you two dropped us off at the airport.”
“That’s what you guys were talking about?!” you exclaimed, jumping up to your feet and then sinking back down in your seat with your hands covering your face. “I knew it was gonna be something embarrassing.”
“Oh, honey, don’t say that. Have a cookie.”
“Thanks, Mom,” Heeseung, who had been silent the whole conversation, spoke up. He reached over and took the cookie from your mother, but you smacked his hand lightly while he was bringing it to his mouth. “Hey! You almost made me drop my cookie!”
You huffed. “She was talking to me, idiot.”
You were honestly over-the-moon that dating Heeseung was this easy. You worried about having a boyfriend and having to go through the hassle of introducing him to your parents and waiting for them to warm up to him. With Heeseung, though, he was already like family in your household, so nothing felt too different.
Except that your parents could outwardly tease you both now.
Since you were in his parents’ good graces, too, everything seemed to click for you two. Both of your parents were planning to go out for dinner sometime this week to celebrate your new relationship, which you felt was a little over-the-top. You suspected that Mrs. Lee was hoping you would be her future daughter-in-law.
They were even planning on renting a Airbnb together for yours and Heeseung’s move-in at Yale. It was almost terrifying how everyone in your life seemed to be fully on-board for this relationship.
Not that you were complaining, though.
“Are you guys going somewhere now?” your mother asked, eyeing Heeseung’s white button-up that you were wearing over your swimsuit. “Make sure you wear sunscreen. It’s supposed to be the hottest day of the year.”
You checked your bag to make sure your sunscreen was, in fact, there. Heeseung took his baseball cap off to put it on your head, which made you crack a smile.
“Yeah, we’re going to the beach,” you said. “Yizhuo and Chenle wanted to spend the day at Santa Monica, and then we were gonna head over to Jungwon’s house.”
“Well, have fun.” Your mother moved to the kitchen to grab Tupperware to package the cookies. Your stepfather followed her in to help her out. “I’m sorry we couldn’t go to the Bahamas this year, but the beach has to be the next best thing, right?”
You shared a grin with Heeseung, and his eyes crinkled beautifully at the corners. “Yeah, it’s exactly like the Bahamas if I close my eyes.”
Tumblr media
AUTHOR’S NOTE ▸ thank you for reading all the way to the end if you made it this far !! :’) i have always wanted to write pure fluff without any room for misunderstandings or angst LOL and heeseung is just the perfect embodiment of bff2l ♡ i hope you enjoyed reading this as much as i enjoyed writing this !! 
TAG LIST ▸ @mmsriza @changmin-wrlds @13isacoolnumber @from-xero @acciomylove @nyujjan @goldenhypen @bbanggami @lvsunq @cb97curls @ily-cuz-i @jakeyuni @soobisms @rikibae @soobin-chois @sjyuniverse @outrologist @kyukittie @nabinthegardnn @viagumi @kpoplover718 @duolingofanaccount @jjongsha​ @teawithbucky @baekhyunstruly​ @mykalon @heelariously @hobistigma​ @ja4hyvn @candidupped @shmooooo​ @pr0dbeomgyu @heeyunkist @sunshine-skz @hiqhkey @baekhyuns-lipchain @fakeuwus @wvnkoi
1K notes · View notes
tommysversion · 10 months
Text
Beastly: Raider Era Joel Miller x Reader (Part 1)
Tumblr media
Summary: you live in a small commune protected by a strong force of raiders. Every season, your people pay tribute for their protection. After lapsing in payment, your abusive father offers you as a human sacrifice. What you don't expect is for the leader of the gang, Joel, to not be as much of a beastly man as first thought.
A Raider Era Joel fic, loosely inspired by Beauty & The Beast.
CWs: references to abuse (physical), implied fear of SA, canon typical violence, implied age gap, sexual references, coarse language, smut for later chapters. (List will update with chapters)
Chapter Word Count: 3k
Thanks to @gab-thelamb-onthemoon & @joelsgirl for being beta readers & allowing me to infodump about this idea, ILY
Index: Part 2
It’s amazing, how long it took society to peak, in comparison to how easily it fell apart. Rome wasn’t built in a day, but it sure burned in one. In a short fifteen years, since Cordyceps first spread globally, society has all but collapsed. 
Oh, sure, there are the QZs, where FEDRA rules with an iron fist. There are smaller settlements where people try to strive for a semblance of ‘normality’. 
But mostly? The world outside the military strict QZs has become lawless. It’s kill or be killed, serve or rule, protect or intimidate. 
Whereas some people have banded together for the greater good of humanity, for the continued survival of the species? Others have taken advantage of the new order of things, are only out for themselves and those they hold dear. 
Joel Miller falls into the latter category. 
Maybe once, before the outbreak, he had been a good man. Had had a strong moral compass, a good ethic. He’d been a family man, loved his daughter and his brother more than anything or anyone in the world. 
Then the world had gone to hell, taken his daughter from him, and something inside him had broken. It was as though a light had gone out inside him, turning his humanity off. 
Gone was the man who had made jokes and smiled easily. In his place was a man scarred and traumatised, who was capable of enormous acts of violence and brutality, who would survive at any and all cost, not for his sake, not really, but for his brother. The only family he had left. 
Joel had always been a natural leader, if somewhat reluctant. It had come easily to him, before the outbreak. He was always the damn union rep on site. Always the one people came to for advice, looked to for leadership. Not just Tommy, or colleagues he’d known for years either. He always ended up with an apprentice following him round like a chained puppy, asking questions, looking for guidance. 
Maybe it shouldn’t be a surprise at all that he had ended up the leader of this band of people, either. Some were misfits, those who were too anxious to try and venture to the nearest QZ and survive under FEDRA. Some were miscreants who preferred the more lawless lifestyle, who needed a leader so they didn’t venture into abject cruelty. Then there were those like him, who just wanted to survive. Keep going for whatever or whoever they had left. 
Joel didn’t necessarily want to live, but he was fucking good at it. 
Without his humanity, it made him a damn good leader. His group protected several small settlements, in exchange for supplies. Weapons. Whatever the fuck they wanted. 
It was a good deal… for his people. The infected didn’t venture this far out anymore, but the good people in those settlements didn’t need to know that, did they? Their living in fear was his bonus. It kept them in line, and it kept his people alive. 
Recently, one of the settlements fell to disease. Leaving just the one small community under his group’s thumb. The occupants aren’t particularly tough, or particularly smart, just ordinary people who have had the luck to survive behind moderately well constructed walls, the wits to bow to those stronger than them for protection. 
Only, their resources are running out, spread thin with the approaching winter…
Which is where you come in. 
--
You’re old enough to remember the world before. Maybe you hadn’t been an adult, so you hadn’t had to deal with things the older folks in your community grumble on occasion about missing - work, taxes (mostly something called a tax return), good liquor, supermarkets… 
But you do remember. 
You remember the world changing overnight. Remember years of struggling, clawing for survival, until this commune had finally put its walls up and hoped for the best. 
Then the infected had come, and you’d lost half your numbers. The raiders had taken advantage of the weakness in your people, taken out the infected… for a price. 
Now each quarter, your people paid ‘tribute’ to the group of men and women who kept the infected at bay. Really, it was a bribe to keep them from taking over your settlement. Every three months the same half dozen men would show up, fill their truck with supplies and weapons your people had gathered, desperately needed, and promise another three months protection for it. 
Nobody’s been attacked since the deal was struck. You guess that’s a good thing. Or there’s something they aren’t telling you. 
Your father is the closest thing to a mayor your community has. There aren’t enough of you to need a proper governing body beyond a handful of people, but somehow the task of leadership has fallen to him. Perhaps because nobody else wants to be labeled as the one who bows to the raiders. Or maybe it’s because the last mayor your town had was beaten to death by said raiders for non-compliance, and your father was the only one brave (stupid) enough to volunteer for the job after.
You aren’t stupid. You know a bribe for what it is. Only this quarter, you aren’t sure what the plan is. 
The crop yield has been relatively scarce this season. With winter approaching, the settlement doesn’t have much to offer. You’re not stupid, but you know it won’t be enough. 
Usually, you stay home when the raiders come for their tribute. Stay inside with the few children of the commune. 
This time is different. Your father is lacing his boots, throwing on his threadbare coat, when he springs it on you. 
“You’re coming too, this time. We need to show our numbers.” 
It doesn’t occur to you until you’re halfway to what passes as the town square that that’s the precise opposite of what your father usually says. That a show of strength is what got his predecessor killed. But you know better than to question him; he won’t shout at you, he’ll just be condescending, or more likely, won’t answer you at all.
You suppose your curiosity will have to wait, and hope he doesn’t get you all killed.
--
Joel usually sends half a dozen of his people to collect the tribute from the settlement they ‘protect’. It’s a thinly veiled intimidation, closer to extortion than anything else, but it keeps his people fed and lets them bully others, which some of his people need. 
But the last two seasons, their offerings have been slim at best, pissing the most restless of his people off. Joel has no issue with violence. No issue with killing people, or intimidation. But he also knows that starting a bloodbath in their supply settlement is a stupid idea, even if some of his men don’t. 
Which has led him to here. Two men sit in the truck, shoulder to shoulder. One sits in the tray, gripping the roof bar with one hand, a rifle dangling lazily from the other. 
Two others ride beside him, a little behind, in an arrow formation. It didn’t bother Owen to stay behind with the rest of the group. There’s better things he could be doing. If anyone was surprised at Joel deciding to go with them on this run? He hasn’t heard a word of it. 
If anything, they probably think it means he’s planning some sort of punishment for their friends in the settlement. Hell, if they don’t pay up? He’s not against it. 
It never ceases to amaze him just how pathetic these people are. He hasn’t visited the settlement personally in a year or so, but the occupants are still just as miserable. Just as downtrodden and fearful, hiding behind their shitty tin walls and the hope that his folks will protect them. It’s that fear that keeps his people fed, keeps these townspeople in line.
They don’t need to know that there are so few infected out here now, that Joel and his group are probably the biggest - if not only – threat remaining to them. Fear keeps them in line, and if they step out of line? Well, he and his gang aren’t above beating a reminder into them. It’s happened before.
The truck rolls to a stop behind him as they make their way to the centre of the settlement. He dismounts his horse, steps forward to greet the leader of the place. He’s met this man once before, the season after he took out the old mayor for trying to defy him. Beating a man to death isn’t pleasant to witness, but Joel had no problem with committing the act.
His replacement is a small, round man who always wears the same threadbare overcoat, the same twitchy air of nervousness around him, the same oily obedience.
How a man like that became what passes for mayor, Joel has no idea. He’s just as spineless as the rest, just as cowardly, eager to snivel and beg for protection, offering up whatever it takes to save his own skin. It’s a way to live, Joel supposes, but he would never stoop so low.
“Morris.” Joel greets the other man with a cold nod of his head, reaches out a gloved hand for him to shake. All formality. All pleasantries. As if the six men he’s brought with him aren’t capable of gunning down this entire settlement, if he so chooses. Hell, he could probably do it by himself. 
“I’m surprised to see you.” Morris admits as he steps forward from the small group of townsfolk. Joel’s gaze sweeps over them all; a few new faces, his eyes boring into each unfamiliar one. One bears a resemblance to the mayor. Interesting.
His gaze leaves the crowd, returns to the man in front of him.
“We need to have a little chat.”
--
“You don’t say a word. Nobody will benefit from your attempts at being a diplomat.” Your father cautions you as you reach the centre of town. It’s not a long walk. The settlement is barely big enough to call a commune, but still.
You don’t dignify him with an answer, just nod. There’s no point in trying to argue with him, try and prove that you’re an asset. He’s too set in his ways, too firm in the belief that women – especially young ones- should be seen and not heard.
So instead you keep your mouth shut, take your place. Watch the convoy come in. It’s different, being out on the street rather than peeking out a window when they roll in.
The usual truck, two men in the cab, one in the tray, slapping the roof to signal to stop. You’re not familiar enough with their faces, but you assume they’re the same men who come every quarter. Two men on horses, flanking a third.
It’s the third man who interests you, only slightly. Mostly because of the way your father tenses, the way some of the others shift nervously. You vaguely recognise this man; the leader of the group of raiders. The one who had no problem with violence, with getting rid of the old mayor when he didn’t want to play ball.
He’s older, maybe late forties, broad shouldered and has a sort of deadened glint to his dark eyes. Vaguely, you catch yourself wondering what he did, or what happened to him, to put that look in his gaze.
Those cold dark eyes take stock of the place, sweep across each member of your community. His gaze pauses on you, very briefly, flickers to your father then back, recognition. Then he looks away, back to your father.
“We need to have a little chat,” the unknown man says, “your quota has been low, Morris.”
Even in the cold, you can see your father start to sweat. He’s no great hero; his leadership perches precariously on his willingness to bow to whatever this gang of raiders wants. There’s no way of fighting them, and quite frankly? There are worse things out there.
“We’ve had a hard few seasons… Maybe we can make it up in spring?” Your father suggests, trying to sound complacent, apologetic. Mostly, it just sounds desperate.
You wonder if the leader of the gang thinks so, too.
“Now, Morris, you’re already short. Have been for the last two seasons. Maybe if we’d had this little chat earlier, I’d be more inclined to accept the request, but, well… winter’s on its way. It’s hard out there, and these walls you have are so flimsy… anything could happen.”
Your father’s face blanches, clearly aware he’s stepping on toes that shouldn’t be stepped on.
“We have… some supplies in reserve. You can take from there.”
It shouldn’t even surprise you, that he offers up the town’s emergency stockpile to save his own skin, probably thinking of his predecessor. It bothers you, though, makes your skin crawl to see the men from the gang open the barn where the supplies are kept, start hauling them into the back of the truck. Those supplies are for emergencies. For the children, the elderly, the sick. Maybe that’s why you open your mouth.
“Those supplies are for our elderly. Our children.”
The look your father gives you is piercing, promising violence, a sharp retribution later, but you don’t care.
“Excuse my daughter, Joel. She doesn’t understand the way things work, likes to talk when the men are talking.”
You expect the gang leader – Joel – to agree, to ignore you. Instead, he turns that depthless gaze onto you.
“What would you have me do, hm? We have a deal, you know that.” It’s unspoken what he’s implying – he has people relying on him, too.
You’re smart enough to know that it’s a rhetorical question.
“Besides.” Joel turns his attention to the truck, shakes his head. “Even with your stockpile, you’re short. Considerably so. Maybe we should stick around. See why your productivity is so low.”
The threat is implicit. Maybe it’s the threat. Maybe it’s anger at you for speaking out. Or maybe it’s the simple fact that your father is a piece of shit. Still, you don’t expect what happens next.
--
Joel doesn’t want to stick around this small town, with its cowed population and snivelling misogynist of a mayor. He’d rather take what they are owed and go, but they’re up short once again. Not by much, but it’s the principle of the matter. Of making sure Morris knows his place, knows that he and Joel are in no way equals.
He projects the very image of an alpha male, broad and cocky, one hand resting on the pistol at his hip. Casually threatening, and he knows Morris is thinking of the idiot before him. Maybe he should just shoot him, see whether someone smarter replaces him. Smarter and less irritating.
Maybe the other man can see how easily he’s contemplating his death.
“Wait. Wait. I have another offer.”
Joel raises an eyebrow.
“And what could you possibly have, Morris? As you’ve said, you’ve had a difficult harvest, you’ve had to break into your emergency supplies. What do you possibly have to trade to save your own skin?” He makes zero effort to hide his disgust.
“Her.” Morris jerks a shaky thumb to the younger woman beside him, the one who’s clearly his daughter, the one who spoke up.
Joel is so startled by the suggestion that he almost outright refuses.
“What?” It comes out blunter than he planned, as if he’s misheard. Because there’s no way that this idiot is offering up his own daughter as some sort of human sacrifice.
“Take her. I don’t care what you do with her, she’s a complete disappointment. Maybe you can teach her some manners, beat her into submission, God knows I’ve tried. Take her and give us immunity until next fall. Let us rebuild our crops.”
Joel looks past Morris to you, small and nondescript. Then again, everyone is small to him. You look like someone’s just pulled the ground out from under you. Shocked. Horrified. He knows then what you’re thinking, what you’re assuming will happen to you. But he also knows now what happens to you if he leaves you here.
Joel Miller may have lost his humanity, but he was a father once. And he can’t imagine ever, ever offering his own child up as a human sacrifice to save his own skin.
And suddenly, it doesn’t matter about making a quota. What matters is getting you as far away from this place as possible. Away from sharp words and balled fists. Because somewhere, somewhere, buried deep down, a portion of the man he once was is stirring.
“The end of next fall. A year.” Joel agrees, tries not to watch the way Morris shoves you forward to what could well be your doom.
You’re shaking. Can’t even form a protest, for all the good it would do.
Sacrifice. Tribute. Offering. As if you’re no more than another object to be traded. Your father doesn’t even flinch as Joel seizes your wrist, pulls you towards his horse.
“Get on.” His voice is low, but not menacing. If anything he sounds almost sorry. It has to be some sort of trap; you’re certain that when you’re back at their base camp, he’ll have no problem with cruelty, with putting his hands on you. Forcing you, if the mood takes him. Maybe it’s better to just do as he demands.
Shakily, you climb up onto the horse, sit awkward and uncomfortable, tensing when he swings himself up behind you, broad arms keeping you in place as he seizes the reins, gives a nod to his men, who finish loading up and pile back into the truck, onto their own horses.
He throws a final derisive look to your father. The man who sold you.
“One year, Morris. Better get your shit together.” Then he nudges the horse, and rides you both out of the only home you’ve known for years.
511 notes · View notes
secondhand-snow · 2 months
Text
a body of impulses
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
lukas matsson x f!roy!reader (succession)
★chapter 2★
wc: 7.5k+
warnings: toxic family dynamics, drinking, very mild violence, smut, virgin!reader, inexperienced!reader, corruption kink (if you squint), oral sex (f! recieving), fingering (f!recieving), handjobs, cum eating, spit, clothed sex, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it!), biting, so much making out, praise, size difference, no use of y/n
summary: The youngest Roy meets Lukas Matsson at her brother's birthday party. Limerence strikes like lightening. Self-control snaps. Attachment blooms.
author's note: I'm considering making this a short series? Let me know what you think! please consider liking, commenting, or reblogging if you enjoyed!
Tumblr media
It made you feel strangely childish, running through the darkened rooms of the event space, carefully stepping with bent knees to reduce your risk of falling from the extra few inches your heels provided you. Looking over your shoulder at the dwindling silhouettes of your siblings, you checked to be sure they didn’t think your disappearance was too suspicious. Of course, they were too transfixed with themselves. They were staring at the large, falsified, magazine covers of themselves hung on the walls of the open space. 
Connor was still making a fuss, comforted by Willa.  You noticed a few attendants coming over to begin the process of removing his personalized poster from public view. Meanwhile, Shiv and Roman had their heads together, no doubt constructing some plan to turn Kendall’s birthday into a business opportunity. You rolled your eyes lightly, turning back around to peer through the small crowd at your older brother’s bomber jacket.
“Ken… Hey Kendall! Wait up!” You called out to him, your voice only a little louder than your normal speaking tone to carry over the techno music. He heard you, apparently, turning to lock eyes with you. You trotted up to him, grateful that the room you were in was mostly empty of partygoers. The walls were big screens flashing with fire, the orange light lighting up Kendall's face as he looked at you. Flames flickered in the pupils of his eyes and you almost laughed at the ironic symbolism of the moment.
“So, I know Rome gave you something earlier, I don’t know what, but uh,  I got you a card too.” You opened your small clutch and pulled out a white envelope, Kendall’s name written on it in your neat cursive handwriting. 
“You did?” His eyebrows raised, accentuating the few rows of wrinkles in his forehead. Taking the envelope from your hand, he turned it around in his fingers, almost like he couldn’t believe it was real. You bit your lower lip and nodded, hands moving to clasp behind your back.
“Yeah, I um… didn’t want to give it to you around them,” you nodded your head in the general direction of the rest of your siblings. “I know things have been, like, weird… lately. But, It’s your birthday and I love you and so I got you something.” Smiling on the last word, your tone raised the slightest bit. Kendall’s brows were still furrowed, but he nodded and ripped the envelope open to produce the card.
It was a cliche store bought birthday card, the front of it adorned in a goofy catchphrase and the picture of a dachshund. You saw his lips twitch the slightest bit as he read the front, a full smile forming as he opened the card. The stereotypical joke’s punchline was delivered and sandwiched inside the folded paper was an old photo of the two of you as children. He picked it up between his thumb and pointer finger, turning it over to find the date it was taken and both of your names written on the back. 
A small laugh escaped his mouth, his pointed grin blooming over his face as he turned the photo to face you. Pictured were the two of you, outside at the Hamptons house on a sunny day. You were young, maybe a few years old and Kendall was an older teenager. The younger version of yourself sat on his shoulders, your hands coming down to cradle his face while his hands held onto your ankles. Your tongue was sticking out at the photographer, he had noticed your face and was in the midst of an open-mouthed laugh when the photo was captured. 
It was a nod to your younger years, when Kendall filled more of a fatherly role than a brotherly one. You had written on the inside of the card, the message reading: “Happy birthday Ken. I love you always, no matter what,” with a heart and your signature ending the note. 
“What do you think?” 
“Are you kidding, I love it. God, I- I haven’t seen that picture in years.” He tucked the photo back away and held the card in one hand while he embraced you. 
“Right?! I found it the other day when I was looking through some old diaries. That was such a good summer.” You beamed at him as you spoke. He hadn’t been this happy around you in weeks, maybe even months. 
“It was. At least, by our standards.” Kendall chuckled a bit with the memory. “This is- it’s just great. Thank you.” You pulled him into another hug, he tucked his nose into your hair and planted a soft kiss on your head.
“I’m glad you like it. I really love you Ken, don’t forget that.” You looked into his eyes as you said it, a sad smile on your face at the intensity behind your words. He just nodded, squeezing you tight one last time before releasing your frame.
“Here, come on. I’m gonna show you something.” He took your hand then, leading you through the throng of people enjoying his birthday party, nobody sparing him a second glance as he walked by.
Tumblr media
That was how you ended up with a rainbow bracelet around your wrist and a too-strong drink in your hand, standing behind the rope blocking off Kendall’s private treehouse from the rest of the party. Your clutch fell around your wrist loosely, your fingers prodding at the straw in your cocktail as your siblings bickered in front of you. 
“You’re getting worked up about a treehouse? Do you know how ridiculous that is?” Kendall shut the rope divider in front of Roman, turning his attention to a newcomer entering the space. “Hey, come in. Wristband him.” He nodded to the security guards.
“Yeah, wristband this guy. Uh, what’s his name?” 
“No idea.” 
“Good, so good. So random, unknown man and our baby sister can come in, but not us?” Roman talked with his arms, navy blue suit jacket riding up to show the skin of his wrists.     Shiv crossed hers as he spoke, rippling the green fabric at the front of her chest, eyes staring daggers into you.
“Yeah so the thing is, and- I already said this, she’s cool. You’re not.” Kendall gestured to you and you gave a weak smile to your excluded siblings.
“Fucking bullshit.” Roman ran a hand through his hair.
“See these two? Don’t let these two in okay. She’s good, they’re not.” Kendall pointed to the three of you as he talked to the guard, a tall blonde man in a black tshirt. “This is my treehouse. You shouldn’t be anywhere near here.” 
Shiv and Rome were in disbelief, still trying to reason with your eldest brother as he turned away from them and towards you. He put an arm on your back, guiding you to walk away from the scene and into the exclusive treehouse. You couldn’t help turning to look over your shoulder, glancing at your two neglected siblings with wide eyes. Roman had begun walking away, but Siobhan was still standing there, arms folded. As she caught your gaze, she rolled her eyes and shook her head in shock before finally moving to follow her brother deeper into the party, beginning to speak to him as she walked.
Kendall cursed under his breath as he led you into his treehouse. It was honestly eerie to see the structure again. You had too much of an age gap with Kendall to have played with him in it as a child, but on more than one occasion you had wandered up into it on your own, looking for a place to escape the aggressive family dynamic that arose wherever your siblings were in close proximity. There was even a time when you were a young teenager you had accidently busted Kendall for smoking weed in the treehouse during a family get together. He ended up paying you handsomely to keep quiet, which you did, never uttering a word about it to this day. You were nothing if not loyal.
The inside of this reconstructed treehouse was much different than the structure of your childhood. For one, it was massive. The treehouse you remembered could barely fit all four of you kids in it, definitely not the few dozen that stood milling about in the new space. The interior was dark. Black walls, wooden dividers and glass windows made up most of the area, with some modern light fixtures and lanterns set around to provide a warm glow. The outermost walls were made to look like the outdoors, a forest of sorts with shadows and cool tones to outline the trees. A wooden fence sat in front of the forest walls, making the entire space feel strangely like an outdoor balcony or patio. The music was lighter in this area, though still a techno party beat playing just loud enough that conversations were had in louder tones than normal. There were more earthy toned chairs, couches and tall tables filling the space than other areas in the event, and more partygoers milling about and chatting rather than dancing. 
“Oh here, come on.” Kendal had been talking, mostly to himself for a few seconds, just rambling about your shitty siblings. You tuned back into his words as he spoke in your ear and turned you in a specific direction with the hand on your lower back. Your eyes searched around the room, not recognizing what was drawing Kendall until he spoke again.
“There he is, Lukas Mattson. The Odin’ of codin’.” Finally you noticed the blonde man sitting just a few feet in front of you. His tall frame was dwarfed by the way he sat on the bench, lanky with one leg hitched up and a beer in his hand, but as he sat up you immediately recognized his face. “My man, my myth, my fucking monolith. What’s up bro? You havin’ a good time?”
“Do I look like I’m having a good time?” Lukas’s gaze darted from Kendall to yourself, your eye contact lingering for just a second long enough to provoke you to turn your stare to the ground in reservation.
“No, you do not.”
“I am not.” 
“Still haven’t figured out the socials, huh? Dude, you should get your algo guy to fix your code.” Your eyes lifted at that, and you smiled at the tone of your brother’s voice. Your hands came to raise the glass you had held at your side to your mouth. You drank through the thin black straw, the artificially colored liquid stinging your throat a bit as you swallowed heavily. Mattson didn’t respond to that, cocking his head at Kendall’s comment, pointedly looking at you, and shifting back to stare at him again.
“Oh uh yeah, this is my sister,” Kendall introduced you with your name, and you gave a small smile to Lukas in greeting. “Listen, heads up, my siblings are looking for you now.”
“And you led one of them straight to me?” He didn’t acknowledge your greeting, but his gaze continued to linger on you, a new softness behind his eyes.
“Yeah, well, she’s cool. She won’t try to get to sell your soul like the other two. Shiv and Roman, they’re like emissaries from the Grand Duke of Old. Dad wants to buy you, so he sent his winged dildos to schmooze.” 
“I shouldn’t say anything, even the look on my face is commercially sensitive.”
“But it makes, like, no sense, correct? Amtrak buys Tesla? If anything, you should buy him.” Your eyebrows furrowed the smallest bit at Kendall’s suggestion, turned your head to look up at him. He was too engrossed in his conversation to notice your confusion, but the way Mattson cocked an eyebrow showed that he did.
“You think?” You turned your attention back to Lukas, taking another sip of your drink. “Well, I really appreciate your impartial read.” He leaned his head towards Kendall, speaking lowly, like his words were a secret.
“ Kendall? Uh, Rava wants to say hi.” Comfrey had appeared behind you, moving quickly and quietly in a way you’d come to appreciate. You didn’t even notice her presence until she spoke, fidgeting with the phone in her hand.
“Sure, uh not right now. When I’m ready.” Kendall dismissed her and Comfrey slinked back into the shadows of the party, waiting for him to finish his conversation. “Listen, you should stay up here, okay? So you don’t get networked to fuck. Uh, here,” He spoke your name, addressing you for the first time since he’d begun talking to Lukas, “Keep the cronies away from him. And the sibs.”
“Um… okay.” It felt like more of a command than a request, but you agreed despite your annoyance.
“Yeah, yeah. Enjoy, man.” With a wave, Kendall left, following Comfrey into a new area of the night’s festivities.
You stood for a moment, awkward and self conscious, twirling your drink’s straw between your thumb and index finger. Biting your lower lip, you made eye contact with Mattson, realizing he had been staring at you this whole time.
“Hi, sorry, I don’t think we’ve met before.” You finally spoke, offering a small smile to the man in front of you. 
“No, we haven’t. I know you though. The youngest Roy? The virtuous daughter?” He motioned as he joked with you, the beer in his hand sloshing around in its brown glass bottle.
“I don’t know about that.” You laughed, moving to sit by him on the wooden bench he occupied. “You can’t believe everything you see in the media, I thought you would know that better than anyone.” 
“Maybe. Your lack of involvement with your family’s scandals speaks for itself, though. You’re a saint compared to your father and brothers.” His Swedish accent peeked through his words, making his sentences flow together like music.
“Well, I’ve had less time to fuck things up. I joined the company much later than them, I only finished college a few years ago.” Shrugging while you spoke, you tried your best to dismiss his implications. Your momentary status as a neutral bridge between your feuding family was something you couldn’t bear to lose.
Mattson hummed before answering, nodding his head slowly as he looked you up and down. “And you aren’t going to use this time to try and convince me to sell?” 
You shook your head, a shy smile coming to your face. “Honestly? I don’t really want to. I think you’ve already decided what you want to do, and no amount of my bargaining will change that.”
“You’re smart.”
“I try.”
Lukas grinned at you, “Do you always do what your brother tells you to?”
“No, I just want to make him happy.” You shook your head slightly, feeling a little embarrassed at your obvious obedience to your family. It’s not like you don’t think for yourself, it’s just that sometimes complying is easier than the alternative. “You’re not enjoying the party?”
“No. Are you?”
“Not really. Crowds aren’t my favorite thing. And these drinks are way too strong.” You set down your drink on the floor near the bench, the liquor was beginning to give you a headache.
“But you came to support Kendall?” You nodded. He raised his eyebrows. “And you still say you aren’t obedient to him?”
“I…” You bit your lip lightly, not sure of how much information you should really reveal to this man. He was an adversary, but something about Lukas made you want to be honest with him. Maybe it was his eyes, or his casual posture, but you felt like leaning into his warmth, however strange it may be. “Well, you did call me virtuous. Maybe I just need to rebel a little, give into impulses for once.”
It was a joke, you both knew it, but the smirk on Mattson’s face felt a bit serious. “That’s an idea.” 
You smiled at him, a little blush coming to your cheeks at the suggestion in his sentence. He had moved a bit closer to you through your conversation, and now his knee brushed gently against your. His hand comes down to innocently brush out a wrinkle in the skirt of your dress, resting gently on your thigh for a moment too long before moving away.
“Hey! There you are, fucking hiding from me. Like a human VPN.” The sound of Roman’s voice snapped the two of you from the silence of the shared moment. You quickly adjusted your posture so your leg was crossed away from Lukas, adding a bit of distance between your bodies. “I see someone already found you. How are you doing?”
“I’m all right, just enjoying the company. It’s just, uh, you can fill in the blanks.” You subtly glared at your brother as Mattson spoke, immediately aware of his attempt to cut you from the conversation.
“How’d you get up here Rome? I thought Kendall had you banned from the premises.” Roman perched on a chair across from the pair of you, rolling up his sleeves as he sat.
“I paid a girl to give the security a blowjob, what do you think?” Sarcasm was thick in his voice as he spoke to you. “Hey Mattson, uh, question. My old man- our old man,” He made a motion between you and himself, “got a bit grumpy this morning, but you weren’t trying to humiliate him, right? I mean, fucking everyone says, last big legacy content library, last big fucking super app streaming platform. We obviously fit right?” 
“People say we fit.” 
“Yeah, yeah.” Roman runs a hand through his hair, a nervous tick you’ve come to know. You can tell he's worried at the frankness of Lukas’s responses.
 “Stargo is really, really shitty, though. Your genius would really help us out, if you end up selling to Waystar” You raised your eyebrows as you addressed Lukas. The anxiety radiating off of Roman made you want to pitch in, help him, although you still thought your haggling wouldn’t affect Mattson’s final decision.
 “I do have one question before we start these.. negotiations. Like, I don’t wanna be rude but.. What kind of shape is your father in? How long will he be around, we’re talking one year… five years..?”  Roman is shocked quiet at Mattson’s forwardness, his hands running down the sides of his face as he tried to formulate a response that won’t fuck the deal he’s working to build.
“Well, you mean, you just don’t want him hanging over you, right? Looking over your shoulder all the time, especially while you work” You ask in his stead. Lukas nods. “Well what if you don’t have to talk to him? Like, ever?” Looking over to Roman, you try to throw him a lead to jump back into the conversation.
“Yeah, you work out of, uh, Austin, London, Stockholm, Geneva, whatever. It’s just totally separate companies and we burn Stargo.” Rome catches up, making a contribution to your schmoozing. “And on the occasion that you need to send up a fսcking smoke signal from Geneva, then that goes through me.”
“We can do that together.”
“So, I know GoJo is your baby, and we don’t want to interfere with that at all. So, bearing that in mind, would you consider meeting with my dad?” Roman clasps his palms together and points them towards Lukas.
“Yeah, well, if all this is true, then... yeah.”
“How's Monday?” 
“Monday is great.”
“And if I were to shake your hand right now, could I go tell my dad that I basically just bought GoJo for him?” 
“No.” Lukas chuckles, pauses to take a sip from his beer. “But you can tell him I'm in the conversation.”
“I’ll fucking take it.” Roman smiles and takes a deep breath before standing from his seat. “I will see you then, I have a call to make” He pulls his phone out as he walks away, already starting to dial in the numbers.
You take a moment to be silent, watching his frame fade into the crowd until you turn to Lukas. He’s looking at you too, head tilted and grin plastered across his face.
“I thought Kendall told you not to let him speak to me.”
“I thought I told you, I’m trying to be more rebellious.” You smile back at him, switching the way you cross your legs to let your bare knee touch the fabric of his pants. 
Tumblr media
You stay that way, speaking to Mattson and letting him subtly touch your arm, back, leg, for the better part of an hour. It hadn’t been your plan to stay so long, just make a quick appearance for Kendall’s sake and head home before midnight, but you found yourself not wanting to end your dialog with Lukas, causing you to push back your exit further and further. He grabs you a new drink from one of the servers walking through the party, a cocktail that luckily tastes much better than your previous refreshment. Well, maybe not so luckily, since you end up drinking enough to get yourself buzzed and bolder than normal. 
You’re self aware enough to draw back when you notice your siblings entering the room again, Roman giving a small wave before heading to a different seating area. You don’t pay him much mind until Shiv enters the area as well, hair frizzy and makeup smudged. She seems pissed, he seems drunk, it all looks like a recipe for failure. Roman perches on a chair, glass of wine in his hand, Shiv turns to leave but gets drawn by some comment he makes.
“I’m sorry- maybe I should…” You look back at Mattson, your conversation had lulled for a few seconds as your attention had turned to your siblings.
“Have to go babysit?” He smiles at you, a bit condescending, but not enough to make you upset. You don’t respond for a second, biting your lip and looking between your current company and the scene between your family. 
“I just…” The words come at as a sigh, your head lulling back in exhaustion as you notice Kendall and Naomi breaking through the crowd to engage in Shiv and Roman’s antics. “Things always get out of hand when I’m not there to mediate. But I’m so fucking tired of having to be the good one all the time” 
“You don’t have to be, just take a step back, watch shit unfold. Rebel, remember?” Mattson’s blue eyes are dark in the lighting and his eyebrows are raised, daring you. You smile, nod, take a sip of your drink. “It’s actually good entertainment when you aren’t involved.” 
Deciding to take a break from your role as peacemaker, you turn to face your siblings in your seat, the same direction Lukas is sitting. You feel his bent knee brush against your back and lean into a bit, something not visible from your sibling’s position. You allow yourself to stay that way until you notice Roman moving to get up. That sparks you to rise, set your drink down, murmur an apology to Lukas, and quickly run over to the circle of your siblings.
“You know you want to, just fucking hit me, do it. ‘I’m not a real person’ fuck you.” Rome’s words are charged, he’s too close to Kendall for your comfort and you see his next action coming a mile away, without any way to stop it. “All right, I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Happy birthday fuckface.” 
Two hands hand on Kendall’s back as he turns to walk away, a push from them sending him falling onto his face in the middle of the party. You know Roman didn’t mean to push him so hard, he wasn’t thinking clearly, but the result was the same regardless of his intent.
“What the fuck Rome? Why would you do that?” You move to help Kendall up with Naomi, turning your head to yell at your other brother, who was laughing at his actions.
“Everybody just take it easy, okay?” You didn’t even notice Connor’s presence until he spoke.
“Oh shit, are you okay? Happy birthday.” Roman laughed through his words. Kendall pushed you away from him in embarrassment when he stood, Naomi giving you a look telling you that she had it covered.
“Take your coat off. Take your fucking coat off.” He didn’t look back at Roman, didn’t address his comments, just spat anger at Connor as he was ushered away. Just a few hours ago he was fine, you didn’t know what could’ve caused him to crash so hard since you’d last seen him.
“Like a fucking eight year old. You're an asshole.” Shiv speaks briefly before marching away, Roman still giggling at his own antics.
“It’s funny. It’s funny! You’re gonna laugh at it later.”
You moved to face your brother, pushing his shoulder back against the chair he had moved to sit in. “Clean your fucking act up. You do one thing right and think you can get away with anything. I love you, but don’t be so fucking stupid, Roman.” Your words seem to break through, he stops laughing for a minute to shoot you a dirty look. Not waiting to see his response, you turn and quickly walk towards the nearest exit of the area, pulling your phone out of your clutch to message your driver.
“Leaving?” Lukas’s voice next to you startles you, and you shoot him a weak smile.
“Yeah, I’m sorry, I need to get out of here. I just can’t be near them right now.” He walks with you, humming in understanding as you speak.
“Why don’t you leave with me? Get your mind off them.” You stop walking then, now only a few yards from the exit of the venue. Crossing your arms, you lightly rock back and forth on the balls of your feet.
“Do you think that’s a good idea?”
He shrugs. “Maybe.”
“If someone found out…”
“Think for yourself. Be impulsive for once.”
His words give you pause. Normally you would deny him, deny the aching between your thighs that his presence gave you. You’d head home and masturbate until you passed out, report to your Dad in the morning, never speak to the man again. But you were so, so tired of being good.
“Okay. Let’s do it. My driver’s here, we can pull around and pick you up in a few minutes.” Thinking quickly, you come up with a simple plan to stop the public from seeing you leave together. He nods, smiles, and reaches for your phone. You let him take it, let him put his number in and hand it back to you, fingers lingering on yours.
“Text me when you’re here.”
Tumblr media
The ride to Lukas’s hotel room is intense. You have enough discretion to raise the divider between the front and back seats of the car, blocking the view of yourself from your driver. But once that black panel separated you, Mattson was merciless. He wasted no time in pulling you into his lap, kissing you roughly and palming your chest with his large hands. You barely came up for breath the entire ride to his hotel, and when you did your neck was immediately attacked. He marked your skin with hickeys and bites, leaving you gasping for air. Trying your best to quiet your moans and whimpers, you covered your mouth with your hand whenever you could, but you doubted your driver couldn’t hear the noises Lukas pulled from you. You tipped them an extra thousand dollars just in case.
He gave you a break while you hurried through the hotel, standing close to you but not touching you, even in the elevator. It gave you plausible deniability. Though if your reflection was any judge, the already darkening marks on your neck spoke for themselves. Mattson is so stoic in public it has you questioning if he even wants this. If he wants you the way that he did in the car. But, as he holds the door open for you to enter his hotel suite, your question is answered.
The hotel suite is modern, with several separate rooms adorned in black, white, and gray decorations. The farthest wall of the living room, the space you’ve walked into, consists of glass windows which offer a gorgeous view of the city’s nighttime lights. You take a moment to look around, throwing your clutch over to an entryway table and walking towards the windows. Your reflection is just barely visible in the glass, your silhouette a sliver of light against the darkness of the New York skyline. Your head tilts to the side a bit, and you reach a hand forward to press against the glass. Maybe it’s the alcohol in your bloodstream, or the lust making your heart beat faster than normal, but you don’t even notice Lukas approach until his reflection joins yours in the window. You look up and slightly behind you, catching his eyes with yours. His pupils are wide and dark, his lids heavy and narrowed with intent. 
He places a hand on your chin, tilting you up as he bends down to reach your lips. It starts soft, lips barely parted and eyes closed. Your body follows the tilt of your head, moving to face him and place your hands around his neck. His hands travel to your butt, using his leverage to press you against him. His tongue slips inside your mouth, his movements speed up. Hands begin to grope at your ass, squeezing and pawing you through your gown. It’s rough, but there’s no anger or malice behind his moments, only eagerness.
A hand moves up to the small of your back, lightly rubbing the fabric on your skin in an almost soothing motion. When you finally break the kiss for air, Lukas moves, nuzzling into the crook of your neck to place sloppy kisses there. You’re breathless, but craving his mouth so badly you direct his head back up to yours with a hand in his hair. He groans into your mouth when you press your chest against his, your boobs straining against your dress. The kisses become dirty and wet. He bites at your lower dip and pulls it a bit. You trace the roof of his mouth with your tongue. Your thighs are squeezing together now, softly grinding into each other to provide some kind of sensation to your throbbing clit. 
You finally say something when his hands move to pull up the skirt of your dress, breaking the kiss with an inhale for breath before quickly speaking.
“Wait, wait.” He does. Pauses his movements but keeps his fingers in the fabric of the dress. “I’m -I uh, haven’t had sex before. And I don’t want to lose my virginity to someone I’m not dating. Or like, in a relationship with.” 
“Okay. Can I still make you cum?”
“Oh, um, sure. Yes.” He’s unfazed by your words, gives you a little smile and another messy kiss before dipping to kneel in front of you. He presses soft kisses to your lower stomach, just barely lifting your dress to expose the very bottom of your panties. When he moves to kiss the front of your mound though, you freeze.
“What are you doing?”
“I was planning on eating your pussy. Is that okay?”
“You want to do that?”
“I would like to, yes.”
“Uh, yeah, okay. I just haven't done this before.” He looks up at you with his piercing blue eyes, waiting until you give him a firm answer. “Can you maybe just tell me what you’re doing? Like, before you do it?”
“I can do that.”
“Okay, okay. Thank you.” You smile down at him, blushing a bit in embarrassment from your lack of knowledge. He returns a small grin, before moving to kiss the front of your pubic bone again. This time, you let him.
He muzzles his nose into the fabric there briefly, before moving his fingers to rub against your panties. They’re soaked, drenched from your time in the car and the heavy making out you had just finished. He chuckles lowly to himself as he feels this, his touch featherlight.
“You’re so wet. Are you that turned on already?” You bite your lower lip and nod, chest beginning to rise and fall quicker.
“I’m going to touch you underneath your panties, is that okay?”
“Yes.”
He nods at you then, using his thumb to hook your underwear to the side, exposing your cunt to the cold night air. Two long fingers move on either side of your slit, giving pressure just outside of where you need it so badly. You whimper at his motions, muffling the sound by pressing your lips together. His index finger moves then, gently grazing over your clit as it travels the length of your vulva, collecting wetness as it does. A few gentle circles around your entrance before returning to your clit, finally pressing there and beginning to trace patterns into the bundle of nerves.
It feels divine. You’d gotten good at pleasing yourself with your twenty plus years of abstinence, but it felt so delicious to have someone else touch the most sensitive parts of your body. Especially someone who knew what they were doing. And from the way Lukas was moving, he knew exactly what he was doing. His index finger drew circles with your clit, joined shortly after by his middle finger to fully pressure the bud. Your head tips back then, brushing the window behind you as a moan escapes your mouth. 
“Don’t fight your noises, I want to hear how good you feel.” The only response you have to his command is to let another whine pass your lips, an action which you hear him groan at. Your fingers move down to grab at your dress, pulling it higher up to expose your bottom half fully, balling your hands into fists in the fabric.
“Fuck, I’m taking these off.” The pressure on your clit stops for a moment, and you lean your head down to look at him. His fingers loop in the sides of your panties to pull them down your thighs. As they reach your calves, you move a hand to his shoulder and stabilize yourself so you can raise your feet out of the garment. You step your last foot out of your panties, and instead of discarding them to the floor, Lukas balls the fabric up, stuffing it in his back pants pocket. He just smiles up at your confused expression, not bothering to explain.
“I’m going to taste you now, okay?”
You nod, and Lukas moves close to you, so close you end up with your back pressed against the window. He lightly holds one of your legs, moving it up and over his shoulder, allowing him better access to your now naked cunt. He leans forward, and with the flat of his tongue, licks a long stripe across your pussy. The feeling is new and exciting, hot and wet and just the right amount of strength. You move a hand to thread through his hair, your other one pressing against the glass behind you to hold you in place. 
His tongue fucks you like you’re his favorite taste, diving in and out of your already soaked folds. When he sucks your clit into his mouth, you choke back more of a scream than a moan. The leg on his shoulder begins to shake, and your brows knit together in ecstasy. It’s unlike anything you’ve felt before, you don’t ever want it to stop. Your climax begins building at a rapid pace, and you feel yourself grinding against Lukas’s tongue, chasing your pleasure with impulsive motions. He lets out a low moan against you, a buzzing hum that vibrates through your body. 
“Fuck Lukas, please don’t stop.” The words come out breathless, followed by a whimper and preceded by a groan. He hums against you again and doubles his efforts, moving his tongue to fuck into your enterance while two fingers come up to rub quickly against your clit. It’s only a few seconds before the tension building in your stomach finally snaps, and with a languid moan you fall apart under Lukas Matsson’s tongue. 
You aren’t even sure what noises escape your lips, too lost in bliss to focus on anything but absolute pleasure. He keeps eating you out until you’re over sensitive and almost pushing his face away, and even then he continues lightly stroking your folds with a few fingers. When you look down at him, his chin is covered in your juices and his pants are tented with an obvious erection.
“Oh my god.”
“That good?” 
“Kiss me again?”
He does, of course. Raises from his knees to grab your chin and pull you into his body, not bothering to wipe his mouth before capturing your lips with his. You can taste yourself on him, tangy and rich and intoxicating. The flavor only spurs you on, pressing your lips to his roughy. He’s hard against your stomach, a feeling that both arouses you and causes some anxiety. Lukas seems content to kiss you forever, tasting your lips like a man starved. When he pulls away to kiss down your neck, you take a moment to speak.
“What about you?”
“What about me?”
“I… want you to feel good too.” 
“You want to get me off?” You nod in response.
“Will you show me what to do? What you like?” 
“Sure. Here, come with me.” He smiles at you, grabs your hand with his, and gently leads you over to the couch in the room. It’s a big, white sectional facing a massive TV. Lukas moves to sit back against it, gently pulling you to sit close to him, nearly sitting in his lap. His erection is even more obvious in this position, his length looking painfully hard against his thigh.
“Can I touch you?” You look up at him with wide eyes, your hand moving to his thigh while you wait for a response. He leans back and nods at you, a slightly cocky grin on his face. Gently, so gently, your hand moves to palm over his cock. He hums as you make contact, quietly encouraging your timid rubbing. 
Fingers explore the imprint of his length in his pants, finger tracing the outline of his cock cautiously. You looked up at him through your lashes, noticing the way his face twitched and changed with your increases in pressure. Pressing a bit harder, you touch him with long strokes, beginning a pattern with your movements. Lukas’s tongue darts out to wet his lower lip. Something in his stare feels animalistic, like a predator watching its prey. Maybe that should scare you, but if anything it stirs you on, makes you want to please him even more.
“Will you take these off?” Your hands move to his waistband, finger slipping underneath the fabric there, pulling it teasingly from his skin. 
“Of course.” He smirks, uses the back of the couch to prop his hips up, and slowly pulls his pants down his thighs. He doesn’t bother with leaving his briefs, pulling his underwear off with the same motion, leaving only exposed skin in his wake. 
His cock springs up, brushing against his shirt slightly, leaving a small wet spot from the precum on his tip. He’s long, not that you have much to compare it to, and thin, with a red-pink head already leaking. You take a moment to touch him again, slowly sliding your hand across the skin of his thigh until your fingers graze the short blonde hairs at the base of his shaft. Your hand wraps around him, fingers barely touching. His dick is double the length of your hand, standing tall with a slight curve upwards. 
You’d be lying to yourself if you said you weren’t intimidated. Slowly, eyes flickering from Lukas’s face to your hand and back again, you began to stroke him. Your hand gently raised from his base to tip, your thumb grazing over his slit. This elicits a soft gasp from Lukas, a sound that makes you give him a shy smile. The hand on his cock moves back down, your other moving to rest gently on his thigh as you slightly adjust to face him better. Your motions are stuttering and unpracticed, hindered by the dryness of both your skin. Lukas doesn’t seem to mind, his breath coming faster and his hips slightly moving to guide the travel of your hand. 
“I think…” You bite your lower lip in thought, your eyebrows coming together as your sentence trails off. Bending over Lukas’s lap slightly, you look up at him through your dark eyelashes, and let a string of spit fall from your tongue onto his cock. 
The effect on him is immediate, a deep curse falling from his lips as his dick twitches in your grip. His head falls back against the couch, his eyes shut softly. You don’t know if it’s the sensation of the spit on his sensitive tip, or the fact that you were doing something so dirty, but he seems to love your impulsive choice. Your hand gets into a better rhythm, moving much easier as you spread the wetness across the skin of his cock.
“Fuck, how did you know about that?” Lukas is breathless, but still chuckling through his words. 
“I didn't, it just seemed like you needed something wet…” 
He curses again, hums in agreement. You just blush in response, moving your attention back to his length in front of you. Your grip tightens, your motions speed up a bit. The sound of skin fills the room, joined by low hums and moans from Lukas’s throat. The heat between your thighs begins to return, a dull throb causing you to grind your thighs together.
“Does that feel good?” Your voice is quiet and laced with desire when you speak.
“Mhm.” A lazy grin is on Lukas’s face, his arms are spread wide across the back of the couch. “You’re doing so good.”
The compliment goes straight to your cunt, sparks traveling down your thighs at the praise. You move faster, leaning into him more as your hand speeds up, giving him a view of your cleavage. You don’t even notice the desperate whimper that escapes you, but he does.
“Just like that, fuck. Good. Good girl.” Lukas sits up more, a hand moving rest on your thigh as his body begins to tense up. His eyebrows pull together as you continue stroking. Your motions have gotten rough and fast, a physical exhibition of the desperation running through your veins. A string of curses heavily veiled in a Swedish accent leaves Lukas’s mouth, his hips buck roughly into your fist, and with a groan, Lukas Mattson comes in your hand.
Strings of white coats your skin, the fabric of your skirt, the bottom of Lukas’s shirt. He continues thrusting into your hand, chasing his release until he falls against the couch, panting and smiling and spent. Your eyes travel from his face to the ribbons of come on your hand. Instinctually, you bring it to your mouth, licking up the liquid before your thoughts get in the way. 
“You are insane.” Lukas’s voice brings you back to the world. He reaches over and guides you to move into his lap. You straddle him, his softening cock sandwiched between your torsos. He’s all smiles, face blissed out and eyes soft. He brings a hand to your chin, looking into your eyes before placing a surprisingly light kiss to your lips. 
Things are quiet for a moment, your head tucked into Lukas’s neck and his hands around the small of your back. It feels delicate, almost loving, almost corny. It partially scares you, being so intimate with someone you’ve just met, with someone so powerful. But the captivation outweighs the fear. He feels like the Earth; strong, devoted, all-consuming. You could try to leave but he would be everywhere, and you would come back to him.
You stay at Lukas’s that night, wrapped in white sheets with his arm thrown languidly across your waist. In the morning, he tells you that’s the best he’s slept in weeks. You let him see you with smeared makeup and messy hair, listen to him talk about Stockholm and pasta and the sun. He texts you to make sure you get home safe, then texts you a photo of him working on his laptop. You can’t help the smile that comes to your face when you talk to him, one so obvious you have to hide it in public. He calls you every night. 
It’s the closest you’ve come to a relationship, even if it’s something you need to hide from the world. He’s funny and weird and bold and drastic. You feel his hands on your skin in your dreams, like your body is a memory of his touch. He makes you happy, makes you perverted. Things move fast and slow at the same time. It’s confusing and clear all at once.
You’d choose it all over again if you could go back
Tumblr media
© secondhand-snow 2024
122 notes · View notes
futbol16 · 11 months
Text
Lost Her?  • Barcelona Femení
Tumblr media
Request: can we get one where the barcelona female team always joked about Y/N being so quiet and alexia’s little sister. they forget her in the city of one of the away matches. all girls feeling terrible but its like very light angst with an insanely worried alexia and mapi. and ends with the girls making it up to y/n
Word count: 1,5k
You almost feel giddy as you skip off the stairs of the airplane with your teammates and you take in your surroundings with a smile gracing your face. An arm is quick to make its way around your shoulders and you’re pulled into Mapi.
“Are you excited for the game?” the defender grins down at you curiously. The team has just landed in Italy for the champion’s league match against AS Roma, to say you were looking forward to it would be an understatement. You nod at the blonde enthusiastically who chuckles at you and then pulls you along, her arm remains around your shoulders,  knowing you wouldn’t say much more. 
As you take your seat on the designated team bus you’re quick to pop your earbuds back in and submerge in the waves of your favorite song. Your gaze is set on the trees outside as the bus drives to the hotel, barely even picking up on the fact that some of your teammates seem to have gone insane as they jump around to the music coming from one of their speakers.
“Y/N!” Pina’s voice falls on deaf ears and the brunette nudges her friend next to her.
“Y/N!” Patri is much louder and the girls laugh as her shout makes you jump in your seat. You catch your earbud just in time as it falls out from your ear and you turn to the girls. 
“What?” 
“Join us!” the youngsters are all eager to have you join them in their dancing and horrible singing but you softly shake your head, a small apologetic smile on your lips.
“I’ll just watch” Patri rolls her eyes though with a fond look as she leaves you be but Jana is quick to voice her thoughts.
“Damn she really is just like Ale!”
That statement is probably the one you’ve heard the most since joining Barca last season. There wasn’t a training that’s gone by without one of your teammates commenting on how alike you and your captain were. It didn’t bother you, technically they were right. 
You were just as shy as Alexia if not even more and the girls couldn’t remember the last time they’ve heard you speak louder than average unless it was games. And that sounded impossible because the Spaniards were known for not being able to keep an appropriate voice level. 
But they loved you, really. The Barca team wouldn’t be complete without having two shy superstars like Alexia and yourself. 
It is why your captain can’t fight off her own smile as she notices your cheeks turn red at Jana’s words yet again.
The following day the team take their ‘tour walk’ of the city. You stop by several tourist attractions and monuments, you listen to Irene and Caro read fun facts about certain things and you take pictures for the fcb media when needed. Eventually the team makes their way to one of their last destinations for the day and you slow down to walk at the end of the herd of footballers. 
Your eyes take in the architecture and the style of the buildings you pass by and the streets you walk. Your eyes widen as you recognize the small shop on the corner of a busy crosswalk and before you can think about it your feet carry you away from your friends.
The group is loud as they roam the streets of Rome and the girls smile at the people who recognize them. It’s only when they finally come to a stop as they reach their destination, that Marta and Jonatan start counting if they’ve got everyone.
“22?” Jonatan mumbles in confusion and Marta’s eyes almost pop out of their sockets as she whips her head back towards the coach. “Who’s missing?” 
It takes her one look to realize that you’re nowhere to be seen. She hastily jogs back to the front of the group. “Ale! Alexia, where’s your little sister?”
The brunette turns her head with a strange look, wondering what Marta was on.
“Alba’s back in Barcelona?” she squints her eyes as Marta’s mouth remains slightly agape and she continues. “You know the city we live in?”
“Yeah no shit” Marta deadpans and Alexia gives her another weird look as she remains silent. It takes her a second but Marta remembers why she was bothering her captain as Jonatan shouts for her name. “Oh right! Y/N/N, I meant Y/N.”
“What do you mean you meant Y/N/N? Where is sh- are you telling me we lost her?” Alexia’s voice picks up an octave as she rambles on. Mapi is quick to interrupt the two.
“She’s probably just at the back with Pina and the rest. I swear those two have something going on by the way. Like yester-”
“Mapi!” Irene’s stern voice is what breaks the defender out of her thoughts and the three all look at her. “Marta’s right, Y/N isn’t with us. We lost her”
“Do we know where she is?”
“No, Mapi, lost means we don’t know where she is. Think chica” Patri rolls her eyes at the blonde.
“WHAT!” Alexia screeches, catching the attention of other people visiting the Colosseum and she gives them a sheepish look, lowering her voice just a bit. “What! How could we lose her?!”
“I swear she was right here just a minute ago, I remember when we passed that house with the many windows. The one where they were all painted blue” Mapi is confident in herself as she nods along to her words, almost convincing the rest of the team that has now huddled around her.
“Mapi that was half an hour ago” Pina mumbles in fright, leaving the blonde speechless. Alexia is on the verge of a mental breakdown as she stands with her hands on her head. 
“We lost my little sister, dios mío”
The girls pull out their phones in sync as they dial your number one by one, only to have it ring out. Alexia is pacing up and down in front of the group, Mapi is sitting on the ground contemplating how this could have happened while Pina and Jana are trying to get their mobile data to work as they check for your location. 
“Come on dude, pick up!” Bruna frustratedly lets out as she pulls the phone away from her ear when you don’t answer and she shakes her head at Jonatan. 
“She’s all on her own in a foreign country. What have we done” Mapi speaks in despair as she shoves her face into her hands, relishing in the small comfort that Ingrid provides her with as she rubs her girlfriend’s shoulders. 
The group of football players stand around in tense silence as everyone tries their own way of getting ahold of you. Worry is evident on their faces as they helplessly look around for you.
“Why are you guys so quiet?” a voice speaks up and Alexia’s pacing comes to a halt as she recognizes your voice. She rushes towards you and she gathers you into her arms once she’s close enough.
“Oh hermanita, where were you?! We were worried sick, why didn’t you pick up your phone?!” Alexia holds onto your shoulders as she rambles again, a mixture of relief and worry in those hazel eyes of hers. 
“I just got myself a little treat” you shrug at the group of women gaping at your answer and you hold up the cup of slushy in your hands. “It’s blue and red like Barca but also because those are the best flavors”
“Y/NN we thought we lost you!” 
“In a foreign city!” Mapi is quick to add on and you tilt your head at her.
“I think you’ve all forgotten I practically grew up here.”
“YOU’RE ITALIAN?!” Patri booms and you flinch at the sudden loudness. Claudia smacks her forehead from next to her best friend and she answers before you can.
“No, she spent her summers here. She literally told us yesterday on the plane”
"Patri, we play for the same team"
“Oh” 
Mapi and Marta take a breath of relief, happy to know you were safe and okay.
“Bebé just don’t wander off on your own next time, sí?” Alexia still takes her role as captain and big sister seriously as she smooths your hair back.
“Sí, claro” you nod at her, a bashful look on your face as your cheeks darken in embarrassment. Alexia smiles down at you in adoration before she pulls you into another hug, careful to not hit the cup out of your hands. Mapi is quick to stand up and she eagerly joins the hug, sneakily taking a sip of your slushy.
“Aww” the team coo at the sight of the three of you all cuddling up and just as they’re about to join the group hug they’re interrupted.
“Chicas, now that we’ve got everyone, let's get ready for a group photo please. This day has been way too long.”
592 notes · View notes
literallyjusttoa · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Apollo throughout the ages! Or at least from birth to Rome. I'm going to go ham on explaining the timeline under the cut, but I hope you guys like the designs I made for the different periods of his life!
Anyways EXTREME TIMELINE RAMBLING TIME
Baby (2591 B.C.E.): The year I arbitrarily decided Apollo was born in lmao. Apollo didn’t look like this for long. Probably only like, a minute. Just long enough for Leto to safely give birth and then he was immediately like “ew, no I wanna be big” 
2. Fighting Python (2591 B.C.E.): Immediately after being born, Apollo flies off to go fight Python for 7 days (fun!). After that, he is punished for committing murder and has to purify himself by serving as a slave for 9 years in the Vale of Tempe (funner!) Yeah, Apollo definitely had an A+ childhood. One thing in his first two designs Apollo doesn’t look entirely human. This is bc I like to think he was born with some cool titan traits!
3. Pre-First Punishment (2582-2300 B.C.E): Back from his years in the mortal realm, Apollo looks much more human. His clothes are inspired by Ancient Aegean fashions I found, as we are long before the start of what is considered Ancient Greece. Apollo is the youngest member of the Olympian council and it shows. This boyish look stays with him until after he serves under Laomedon.
Other events that happen during this time: 
Hermes is born (Around 2500 B.C.E.)
4. Post-First Punishment (2290-ish B.C.E-1500 B.C.E.): Apollo comes back from Troy influenced by their traditions, and it shows in his design. There wasn’t much I could find on how Troy differed from the rest of the Mediterranean at the time (probably bc for a while we thought the place didn’t even exist lmao) but I did find something that said an emphasis was put on those with higher status wearing jewelry. So Apollo gets pearls in his hair and golden bands around his arms. His clothes are inspired by feminine Aegean attire. 
Other events that happen during this time:
Music duel with Marsyas (Around 2000 B.C.E)
Dionysus is born (Around 1600 B.C.E)
5. Post-Daphne (1500 B.C.E-1194 B.C.E.): The introduction of the laurel. After Daphne’s death, Apollo distances himself from his family a bit, which leads perfectly into our next big event-
6. Trojan War (1194-1184 B.C.E): Apollo sides with Troy, and its influence once again appears in his appearance, this time even more pronounced. In a war against not only Greece, but his own family, Apollo keeps himself covered and constantly prepared to aid in battle. Missing his mother back on Delos, Apollo grows his hair out for the first time. 
7. Post-Trojan War and Hyacinthus (1184 B.C.E-776 B.C.E.): After Troy falls, Apollo sheds it’s influence quickly, not wanting to look like he’s supporting a side the rest of his family is either against or has given up on. He breaks his time evenly between Olympus and the mortal realm, and takes many lovers until the death of Hyacinthus around 800 B.C.E. After that, he stays up in the heavens for a few decades. 
8. “Main” Apollo (776 B.C.E-540 B.C.E): Starting with the first Olympics in Greece, Apollo is lifted as a paragon of Greece and its people. Shedding the peplos he has worn throughout his early years, Apollo wears a classic chiton and becomes much more invested in the affairs of man. This is a period of great power and ecstasy for him, but as the saying goes, pride goes before the fall. 
Other events that happen during this time: 
Death of Niobe’s children (Around 770 B.C.E.)
Music duel with Pan (Around 750 B.C.E)
Dating Cyrene (Around 630 B.C.E)
9. Coronis-Asclepius (540 B.C.E-500 B.C.E): A design that only lasts as long as Asclepius lives. Zeus is unsettled by Apollo’s influence over Greece, and starts applying more pressure against him. This leaves Apollo stressed, and that's without the fact that he is now raising a prodigy in medicine alongside Chiron. In these 40 years, Apollo attempts to balance his want to be involved in the mortal world with his fathers wrath. In the end, his father will win. 
Other events that happen during this time: 
Around 515 B.C.E - Tarquin purchases the Sibylline Books. Apollo and the Sybil of Cumae must happen before this point (not entirely sure when yet, but definitely in this period.)
10. 2nd Punishment (500 B.C.E.): Apollo serves his second punishment under Admetus. Crushed by the loss of his son and anger of his father, Apollo spends most of this time in hiding. It is only through the gentle hand of Admetus that Apollo finds some sort of healing. 
11. Late Greece (499 B.C.E-146 B.C.E.): Apollo is definitely trying to move on far too quickly from his punishment. He cuts his hair, dons his chiton, and gets right into being an Olympian. It doesn’t help that he is beginning to see the cracks in the foundations of Greece. Athens is flourishing, but only at the expense of Sparta and his own Delos. Years of civil war and threats of Roman invasion leave Apollo shaken, and he pulls away from both the mortal realm and his family, who seem more and more like strangers every day…
Other events that happen during this time:
Trophonius’ death (Around 200 B.C.E)
12. Fall of Greece (146 B.C.E.-32 B.C.E.): Rome officially takes over Greece, and suddenly Apollo’s family are all lost to him. As I’ve mentioned before, I don’t think Apollo has a Roman form like the rest of his family, and I imagine the sudden switch in their personalities must have been terrifying. Rarely worshiped and ostracized from Olympus, Apollo returns to the mortal realm, spending his time in solitude as a shepherd. As his influence grows weaker, he begins to show sign of weakness. This is the only time Apollo “ages” (I gave him a beard) and I tried to take away some of the attributes that would have been considered divine. Apollo is completely covered, and he wears shoes (which gods would never do)
13. Rome: (32 B.C.E.-476 C.E.): I know, I know, Apollo should have multiple Rome designs, but I got lazy. Apollo is credited by Octavian for his success in battle against Marc Antony and Cleopatra, and worship of the god skyrockets. Now back on Olympus, Apollo is still wary of his family’s Roman counterparts. He drowns himself in luxuries, hoping to distract from his worries about his brothers and sisters. Who knows what kind of bad decisions a man might make in this scenario?!? (*cough* Commodus *cough*). 
And that’s my full timeline so far!! If there’s anything y’all have questions about (Any missing myths, questions about why I put things were) I’d be happy to answer! I put a lot of work into this, so I hope y’all like it!
589 notes · View notes
zumek0 · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
draft 03; nakahara, c.
↪︎ angst, heavy stormbringer spoilers, stormbringer references, mentions of death, gore?, a little bit of body horror, panic attack.
↪︎ 1.1k words.
↝ “…you hold him. because that's the only thing you can do for him when he's in this state. so you keep holding him as he screams.”
Tumblr media
whenever someone meets him for the first time, they usually have the same impression: an arrogant, crass, young man, who only got to where he is because of his strong ability. he was blessed with a fearsome gift that could end entire groups in an instant. after all—no one can escape gravity.
but nakahara chuuya is more than just an ability.
he is a man.
he is a friend.
he is a human.
or at least that is what he tells himself while staring at his reflection on his bathroom mirror, after waking up from a very particular nightmare he had from time to time. chuuya didn’t dream. at least not often. ever since fighting paul verlaine, he started dreaming every now and then. however his dreams weren’t the nonsensical kind that he heard most people had, no. his were memories.
some felt like distant lifetimes: going to school and playing tag with his classmates, helping his mother set the table, eating dinner with his parents, trying to climb a tree (and failing miserably) and getting hurt, his dad tending to his wound, watching his mother do her makeup, eating a popsicle underneath a tree.
common childhood memories.
except he didn’t recall living these events. he couldn’t have. because nakahara chuuya didn’t have a childhood. he was born in suribachi city at the hands of a team of scientists. arthur rimbaud freed him from the glass cylinder he was contained in. there was no way he had ever lived those memories.
but those dreams were pleasant, even when they served as a reminder of the normalcy that he would never have in his existence.
his nightmares, however, were a whole different story. there were nights where he would wake up disoriented, the feeling of electric currents flowing through his body as vivid as ever. he could feel his skin burning, almost as if he had been skinned alive and his nerves were exposed bare.
other nights he would wake up and couldn’t help but cry. he would cry for hours until either his body exhausted itself or the sun rised. on days like those no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the smell of blood he felt when he entered the pool hall, the feeling of albatross’s hand going limp between his, the splat of lipmann’s body after it hit the floor, the image of what was left of doc’s body, the expression iceman had on his face.
he felt like his senses weren’t there with him, almost feeling as if they were in a different reality than his body.
Tumblr media
“This isn’t a present. This is a flag. Ever since the days of Ancient Rome, there has only been a reason to raise a flag: to tell people, ‘We are here, and we are the chosen ones.’” it was lippmann’s voice.
chuuya tried to open his eyes but couldn’t. shut up.
“If any one of the six of us is ever in trouble, you remember that flag and gather under it.”
chuuya realized that he couldn’t open his eyes because they were already open. everything was dark. please shut up.
“We’re counting on you.”
he looks down. he is a street, no, a road. in front of his is a blond man wearing a familiar hat. the man was smiling: a different kind of smirk twisted his lips like a black flower blooming—a most unpleasant smile.
the trunk of the car opens. something falls out of it and hits the floor with a sound.
chuuya doesn’t look. he can’t. he recognizes the sound—the sound of a body hitting the floor. of course he recognizes it. it plays in his head over, and over, and over again. chuuya doesn’t look.
“We’re counting on you.”
it was lippmann’s voice.
but it sounds wrong. it sounds strained, almost drowned. it sounds dead.
chuuya looks. he wishes he hadn’t.
he sees lippmann's body in a state that can only be described as destroyed. his bones are crushed, his skin is rotten, worms are crawling out of a hole in his throat, a piece of his skull is missing.
and chuuya tries to scream, just like he did when he first lived it, except nothing comes out. he can't hear anything. he can't feel anything. tears start welling up in his eyes and that's when he wakes up.
Tumblr media
you toss and turn restlessly on your bed. even when covered by the thick duvet, you felt strangely cold. you extend your arm, patting the bed next to you, but open your eyes when you feel nothing beside you. you sit up on the bed and scan the room with your eyes.
you get up and cringe a little when your bare feet touch the cold marble floor. you head for the living room, as he usually stayed up reading whenever he couldn't sleep. you hear shallow breathing. you stop.
"baby?" it's coming from the bathroom. you approach it and carefully open the door. "chuu?" your voice sounds clearer now, and your senses become more alert.
as you enter the bathroom your eyes move around and land on a silhouette on the floor.
Tumblr media
he is holding his hands over his throat. he can't breathe. his eyes are lost. you kneel in front of him and take his face in your hands to turn it to look at you. he can see your lips moving but he doesn't hear anything. he feels like he's dying. please knock me out.
"what's wrong, baby? what happened?" your voice comes out desperate. think rationally—you tell yourself and back away. his pupils are constricted, his eye movements are erratic, he's sweating and he clearly can't breathe.
you call his name but he doesn't respond, so you grab his face again and caress his cheek with your thumb. he looks at you. he sees your lips moving again. there's ringing in his ears but he can feel your gentle touch on his face. slowly, he starts to make out the words that come out of your mouth. it's his name. over and over again. one of his hands moves to grab your wrist, the other one falls to grab onto his thigh.
"chuuya. scream." your face is serious but your voice sounds tender.
"wha-"
"you need to scream. do it, chuuya. scream. please."
he opens his mouth and tries again. he can hear it this time, so he keeps doing it. he continues to scream until his throat feels raw and burning. he starts crying as well at some point. you bring his face to your chest and rest your chin above his head. his arms wrap around you.
you hold him. because that's the only thing you can do for him when he's in this state. so you keep holding him as he screams. and even when he's quieted down and sunrise covers yokohama in a pinkish-orange tint, you remain in the same position: holding him.
Tumblr media
i have a really important test tomorrow, and i haven’t studied a thing. med school is really kicking my ass :')
i've been sick and miserable for the past few days, so i re-read stormbringer. the lippmann scene hits me hard every time. i'm not really sure who the artist of the fanart i used is, so if anyone knows, let me know so i can credit them.
—han.
187 notes · View notes
anyawildt · 9 months
Text
Hey Tumblr! I heard you like gay fantasy?
My brand new Ancient Rome inspired m/m fantasy romance novel is out now!
Tumblr media
Intrigue? Of course! Gorgeous setting? Absolutely! Full of hot hot stuff? You bet!
As We Fall was written for fans of books like The Song of Achilles and the Captive Prince series.
Excited yet? Here’s the blurb:
Peace is a dangerous business.
Domitris has learned that lesson well, and he has a lot to prove as the first Elected Emperor of Marmaras. But even with the power of the throne, brokering a treaty with the enemy nation Dassosda is no easy task. As his council undermines his efforts at every turn and negotiations are hanging by a thread, his focus is stolen by the captivating but mysterious man, Sinnan. Sinnan is alluring, fun, and easy – everything Domitris’ life isn’t. After an attempt on his life, Domitris must find the perpetrators to save himself and his country. With only days left before signing the treaty, the fate of the empire and the fragile truce with Dassosda are slowly falling apart. In the midst of political chaos and fighting for his life, Domitris is forced to rely on the help of his new mischievous lover to keep the crown. Dragged into a world of half truths and beautiful lies, Domitris must decide who to trust, as his council, Sinnan, and even his own heart seem to be playing tricks on him.
Tumblr media
Here are snippets of what reviewers had to say:
★ ★ ★ ★ ★ 
- As We Fall is everything I’ve ever wanted in a book, and everything I didn’t know I was missing.
★ ★ ★ ★ ★
- In my opinion, As We Fall is one of the best debut novels I’ve ever read, and if you have any interest in spicy m/m fantasy romances, this is a must-read.
★ ★ ★ ★ ★
- If you’re looking for a well-written, queer book that pulls you right into its world, look no further, just go read it already.
Check out many more reviews on my Goodreads page and give me a follow!
The As We Fall is available as a print and ebook now on Amazon and through most local bookstores as well, so check out your favorite place to buy books and get it now!
Tumblr media
313 notes · View notes
Note
Hi! I LOVE the way u write leo valdez and was wondering if u could do an x reader fic where she gets accepted to her dream college? Im manifesting lol 🤞🤞much love xx
OMG YES I'M MORE THAN HAPPY TOO!! ANYTHING FOR YOU ANON-
⋆ ˚。⋆౨ৎ˚ College Girls Do It Better, Duh!!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
content: leo valdez x fem! reader warning: language, like the smallest amount of angst ig, stress and anxiety (the poster children of senior year) author's note: hi little miss anon!! congratulations on being my first ask by the way!! anyways, as someone who is currently fighting for my life to get through this last stretch of senior year, I feel year. I applied to my dream college since eighth grade early decision all the way back in november and got deferred. and i know this might be hard to hear and i know i didn't believe it at the time, but it was honestly one of the best things that ever happened to me. It allowed me to take a deep dive on who i am as a person and find actually interests outside of just that school. now, i've been accepted to another college in the same city (boston girl 4 eva) with a scholarship that covers more than half of my tuition and under a major I actually want to pursue (marine biology with a minor in journalism for anyone who was curious). ANYWAYS i've yapped on long enough and you're not even here for this little ted talk of mine. please carry on and i hope you enjoy this little bad boy i whipped up.
this was it: senior year. everything added up to this. finally! we’re in the homestretch, folks! gods, on top of stopping the world from ending every other summer, y/n had to keep good grades up too. she was more than ready to trade leo’s sweaters for a cap and gown, counting down the days to graduation. a break would have been greatly appreciated but the fates were never that kind. well, they were kind enough to give her leo, so they couldn’t be all that bad in her eyes. though, the pressure was starting to make y/n crack in ways she didn’t expect; the pressure that comes with college acceptances and, sadly, rejections. she felt like she was falling behind a bit, a lump growing in her throat and her chest tightening at every acceptance letter her friends got. of course, she was overjoyed for them and she’d buy them cupcakes and celebrate their accomplishments but she couldn’t help but wonder when it would be her turn. i mean, she slaved away over her college essay, she maintained the best grades she could, did all of the extracurriculars she could manage, on top of being a two-time saver of the world. something she, sadly, could not tell colleges. well, she told new rome university, but she figured they got a lot of letters like that. but, for now, y/n just waited…and waited…and then waited some more just for shits and giggles. 
“today’s the day, right?” jason questioned as he walked with y/n towards their civics class. y/n swallowed thickly, nodding her head, although a bit reluctantly. 
“y-yeah, early decision round two comes out today for new rome. now, no more talking about it or i’ll pass out," y/n told him and jason laughed, bumping his shoulder with her gently. 
“come on, give yourself a fair shake. they’d be stupid not to-” 
“don’t jinx it!! go find some wood to knock on, sparky,” the girl ordered in a panic and jason quickly rapped his knuckles against a door as they passed, the poor ceramics teacher peeking her head out to find no one waiting. 
“okay, okay, no bad juju,” y/n muttered to herself following the boy's actions, taking a few calming breaths. jason gave her a sympathetic look as they took their seats, rubbing his hand gently over her tense shoulders. their eyes both went to the empty seat next to y/n before turning to each other with tiny smirks. 
“i bet he’ll get here just as the bell rings,” mused y/n, trying to rid herself of her anxiety with humor. jason pretended to think it over, before holding his hand out. 
“nah, he’s gotta be at least ten minutes late today,” countered jason and y/n shook his hand with a determined look. as the pair's eyes stayed locked on the clock, mere seconds before the bell would ring, leo came waltzing to the class, an iced coffee held in one hand and his keys swinging around in the other. mr. wright glaring at the boy, knowing he couldn’t give him the tardy he so desperately wanted to. leo made his way to his seat, kissing y/n’s cheek as he sat. y/n’s smile widened and her stress and anxiety began to melt away. 
“for little miss smartie pants here,” he hummed, sliding the drink in front of her with a wink. y/n took a sip, shaking her head at him as she looked at him out of the corner of her eye. 
“lots of talk coming from someone who’s already been accepted with honors,” replied y/n, jokingly glaring at him though she couldn’t stop a proud smile from spreading over her lips. leo had a habit of underestimating himself and when he got accepted into new rome university on a scholarship to boot, he couldn’t really ignore it anymore. y/n was his number one supporter, buying him shirts and lanyards and pennant flags. leo rolled his eyes, slinging his arm over the back of her seat. 
“they’d be stupid not to accept-” 
“knock on wood right now!! what is with you guys trying to curse me?!” y/n bit out, shoving the boy in the direction of the wooden desk. leo knocked his knuckles against it whilst sharing a look with jason, who just shrugged. 
“i’m just saying-” 
“mr. valdez! if you’re just going to show up to disrupt my class, do not continue to show up!” mr. wright called, narrowing his eyes at the trio. 
“sorry, mr. wright, but i do kinda need this class to graduate. if i didn’t, i guarantee you i would not be here right now,” joked leo, earning laughs from the rest of the class. mr. wright’s eye twitched as he stared at the boy before grumbling under his breath and returning to his lecture. leo held his head high after that, knowing he’d won for today. 
the rest of the day seemingly flew past, y/n anxiously and constantly checking her email. after lunch, she sort of relaxed, somehow managing to convince herself that the email wasn’t going to come today and she’d just worry about it some other day. but, as she sat in her seventh period class, her phone buzzed on her desk. she didn’t think anything of it, determined to finish another math problem before she allowed herself a phone break. then her phone buzzed a few more times, her attention being dragged away from her math homework at the borderline constant buzzing. she huffed, picking up her phone before her eyes went wide and her breath tumbled out of her lips. 
there on her phone she had an email from new rome university which read, ‘today’s the day! log into your student portal as your status has been updated.’ under that, and the root of the near constant buzzing, were texts from all her friends. leo was typing in all-caps, something about running to her class at the moment. her group chat with frank, hazel, and piper, the three other people who applied in the same decision group as her, had multiple texts about wanting to throw up and being too nervous to open it. annabeth had sent a text too, something about y/n being one of the smartest and sweetest people she knew and no college acceptance or rejection could change that. 
ignoring all of them and feeling like she was in a haze, y/n unlocked her phone and got to work logging into her student portal and watching the spinning circle as she waited for it to load. bam! welcome screen, nothing new so far. y/n continued to breath, though she knew it was unsteady as she placed a hand against her chest, hoping to regulate her rapid heartbeat, which she could feel in her toes and hear in her ears. then she noticed a little hyperlink, informing her that her status had been updated. her finger hovered over it as hazel updated that she’d been accepted, promptly being followed by frank and piper. y/n squeezed her eyes shut, swiping away their messages and slamming her finger down onto the link. more waiting and then it finally loaded. she scrolled slowly, wanting to ease herself into rejection…
dear y/n l/n, 
on behalf of new rome university, we are pleased to inform you that you’ve been accepted. congratulations! furthermore, we’d like offer you a scholarship for academic integrity, blah blah blah 
wait- did that say accepted?! y/n’s eyes did a double take, which was growing increasingly more difficult as tears were starting to pool. her hands shook and she promptly stood up from her chair, muttering about needing the bathroom to the teacher before basically bolting out of the class. she moved quickly down the hall, her eyes darting around wildly until she heard the stomping of feet and the squeak of rubber on linoleum. leo rounded a corner at the other end of the hall, his eyes instantly focusing on the girl, on his girl. without a second thought, the two of them sprinted to each other, basically slamming against the other as they met in the middle. leo’s arms wrapped around her frantically, unsure of the verdict but wanting her in his arms either way. y/n curled into him easily, crying against his shirt, tears of joy but he didn’t know that. 
“so?” leo whispered after a moment, cupping her tear-stained cheeks and looking down at her with what could only be described as unfiltered love. y/n looked at him before cracking a small smile through her tears. 
“i got in. i- i got in, oh my gods, i got in!” she stated, growing more excited everytime she said it.
“duh! my clever girl! ooh, my clever college girl!” leo cheered, smirking down at her. y/n laughed, shoving him off as she reached up and wiped away some of her tears. 
“whatever, you absolute hammer head.” 
“there’s no getting rid of me now, baby. you’re stuck with me. wooo, we’re going to college together!” added leo, smiling down at her in genuine excitement. y/n looked up at him and leo could have sworn his bmp spiked, even after all these years. 
“wouldn’t have it any other way,” she mused, reaching up and cupping his face before pulling him down so she could press her lips against his. easily, his hands found her waist and pulled her closer, as her arms draped over his shoulders.
the bell rang, school being out for the day, and as students flooded the halls, leo let go of his girlfriend and cupped his hands around his lips, screaming: “MY HOT ASS GIRLFRIEND JUST GOT ACCEPTED INTO A PRESTIGIOUS ASS SCHOOL! THAT’S MY GIRL RIGHT THERE!”
author's note cont. : I know what your all thinking, how could she possibly have more to say?!?! HA you underestimate my ability to yap. anyways, on a more serious note, I'm wishing you, anon and anyone else who needs to hear it, the best of best luck with colleges and whatnot. They'd be stupid to reject you and i'll proudly shove you all in my suitcase and take you to college with me. jk...unless. No, fr tho, don't let a rejection define you! Fate is fickle and will find a way to treat you to the life you deserve, don't forget it!! Anyways, now that I spent my whole night slaving away over this, I am off to bed, hope you guys enjoy and have great days!!
138 notes · View notes
maxislvt · 2 years
Text
I'll Digest You, One Kiss At A Time
Summary: Wanda loved you, she loved you so much. The softness of your lips, the smell of your perfume, and the energy you brought into the room everywhere you went. Loving you was easy, but getting you was hard. You were just too sweet for your own good. Too trusting to look for your missing items, too oblivious to see the way she looked at you, and too innocent to even consider the fact someone wanted you the way she did.
Warnings: college!au, top!wanda, stalker!wanda, beefy!Wanda for like all of five minutes if you read slow, extreme possessiveness and jealousy, stalking, virgin!reader, unethical means of masturbation, strap-on use, cum strap, breeding kink, biting kink, corruption kink, brief choking
A/N: You have the wonderful @lizziesnosescrunch to thank for this idea and fic as whole! This is easily one of my favorite requested fics so far and I had a lot of fun writing this. Should've been a lot darker but trust this isn't the last you'll see of stalker!Wanda on my page ever!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞
Wanda's mother was a woman of many wise words. No matter how strange and nonsensical a situation seemed, Wanda could trust her mother had a few sweet words of affirmation and guidance to help. She didn't understand all of them, but they never went unappreciated. They were most useful when she and Pietro were being sent off to college. Though most were directed at her brother so he'd stay out of trouble and keep his legs closed, Wanda got a couple interesting ones of her own.
"When in Rome, do as the Romans do." That one was something she heard often. Immigrating from Sokovia to America was a huge change. That was a bit easier in high school. The neighborhood they moved in was filled with refugees from their home country. College was much different. Many of the older kids in the neighborhood had told her what American colleges were like. Cheap food, questionable alcoholic creations, and the worst hangovers known to man. Pietro seemed thrilled at the idea, but Wanda didn’t understand it. Sororities sounded like cults and she rarely heard anything about work and studying. However, she realized she’d never live life if she didn’t go with the flow every once in a while.
Then, there was “Never count your chickens.” Certainly one that had more to it, but Wanda’s mother never bothered to learn the rest of the saying. Later, Wanda learned that the proper saying was “Don’t count your chickens before they hatched.” Wanda had big plans for herself and was a very meticulous planner. Though her family thought it was obsessive and would lightly poke fun at her from time to time, it got her very far. Pietro got in on a whim with his track scholarship, but Wanda had more solidified means of getting there. Her grades were amazing, but she needed more. Debate, student government, and a never ending list of internships. Wanda was almost halfway through planning the next four years of her life before her mother pumped the brakes on the whole thing.
Finally, there was her mother’s favorite. “If you must fall in love, do it with your whole heart and nothing else.” Though her mother preached it like it was some common old scripture, it was entirely made up. Also, it was something only Wanda was on the receiving end of. Mainly because Pietro introduced their mother to a new boyfriend and clearly had no issue with using his heart. Wanda’s love life on the other hand was so slow it almost seemed stagnant. It made sense. There was no time for romance when she had her nose buried in a textbook every other day. Her parents never pushed, but were eager to hear anything about a “new friend” or “favorite study partner”. That seemed to be the only one Wanda didn’t use in life. No one piqued her interest. A few short flings here and there, but never a true flame in her heart.
Then one day, that changed.
About two weeks into her freshman year of college, you absolutely ruined her. It was early into the school year so the only friends she had were Pietro and Brunhilde — her roommate who worked just as hard as she did but partied infinitely harder. If anyone asked, Wanda could recite the entire day leading up to the moment she met and the entire night after that. After a rather interesting conversation with her roommate about sororities, fraternities, the absolutely "bonkers" parties they threw, and how to survive them — Brunhilde and Pietro had dragged her to her first real college party.
As she had expected, Pietro abandoned her to chat up the first boy that showed even the vaguest interest in him, but Brunhilde stayed by Wanda's side and introduced her to some friends. First there was Carol, Brunhilde's girlfriend and every bit of a golden retriever as her roommate described her to be. There was Tony and Steve, the most unlikely pair of boyfriends she'd ever laid eyes on. Thor and Bruce, Brunhilde's best friend and her best friend's boyfriend. Yelena and Natasha, sisters who certainly had better things to do but all these friends were there so they were forced into the house. Clint and Kate, Natasha's best friend that brought a bow for some reason and Yelena's best friend who also brought a bow for some reason.
Then, there was you. A beacon of light and breath of fresh air among the chaos that was the backyard of Tony's penthouse. You were at least a little tipsy during the introduction, but Wanda was endeared by your attempts to prove otherwise. The only thing that warmed her heart more than your stumbling words and giddy hellos was the sudden over-protectiveness that jumped out when you had learned she'd never gone to a house party before. Before she knew it, you were chugging water and desperate to sober up just to keep an eye on her. Unfortunately, Tony was a master at getting you sidetracked and had you dining whatever the hell a jello shot was faster you could fill your cup with water. Drunkenness didn't stop your attempts at all. Even with slurred words and half lid eyes, you made an effort to check in on her until Val and Pietro had called it quits for the night.
The next day only added fuel to the fire that was her adoration for you. First thing in the morning, she heard a faint knock at the door. She expected it to be Carol to come swooning over her blackout drunk girlfriend or Pietro to gush about his latest one night stand, but it was you. It was unexpected to say the least. You were almost as drunk as her roommate was last night but still got up bright and early to bake her cookies and chat until your morning classes began. As if an entire batch of cookies wasn't sweet enough, you even offered to drive her to her first class as well.
"You know, I could've taken the bus and been just fine," Wanda said before stuffing her face with the gooey chocolate chip cookies you'd gifted her hours before. Riding in your car was an experience she'd never erase from her memory. The two of you had only really talked for an hour or so, but she could tell it was just so you. The leather seats looked brand new but the photos in the sun visor and the teddy bear on swing hanging from the rear view mirror proved otherwise.
“Oh please, you put up with my drunk rambling, the least I could do was pay you back.” You took a quick break from the road to flash Wanda a smile. Smiles from you went from your bottom lip all the way up to the corners of your eyes. Wanda loved it. She loved the way your fingers tapped against the steering wheel as you waited for a light to turn green. She loved the way you obsessively checked your rear view mirrors when you parallel parked. She even loved your absent minded nods you gave to show you were still listening when you struggled to back up the right way. “Well, this is your stop,” You said with an excited giggle. Not even Wanda’s favorite song couldn’t stand a chance to the sound of your laughter.
Wanda smiled back as she unbuckled her seat belt. “Well, I take the mysterious giggling as a good sign and leave now,” She joked. She got out of the car and swung her backpack over her shoulder. Simply because she wanted to see you blush, she reached back inside and pushed some of your hair back behind your ear. “I hope you have a nice day.” A mission success. The second her fingers grazed the shell of your ear, they burned bright red.
You swallowed a lump in your throat and nodded dumbly. "Uh, yeah. Call me if you need a ride home." Wanda didn't have time to tell you she didn't have your phone number. The second she leaned back from your car, you sped off. Leaving her standing in the middle of the parking lot like an idiot. You were lucky Wanda thought it was cute because anyone else would've easily been ripped to shreds.
Wanda spent the rest of her morning thinking about you. She was thankful for her eidetic memory. It made it easy to think about you. Recounting the freckles of your face and estimating the depths of the dimples on your cheeks had kept her going. The end of the day is somehow so much better.
While on her walk back to her dorm, she noticed that her neighbor had left their door wide open. Being the kind soul that she is, she took a careful peak inside. She did a quick look over and didn't notice any movement. Just before giving up, she knocked on the door a couple times hoping whoever lived there was there and living. To her surprise, you stepped out of one of the bedrooms.
Your brows were furrowed in confusion at first. Then they shot to your hair line in shock. "Oh god, I forgot to lock the door again, didn't I," You grumbled softly. It was a miracle that you didn't see the way Wanda's eyes bored into your soul. With your legs out on display and torso barely covered, anything could've happened to you. "Thank you so much, I was super distracted when I came in." You flashed the sweetest smile and it's almost cute enough for Wanda to feel bad for the impure thoughts she had about you.
Almost. Her eyes shamelessly dragged up your body before she reached your eyes. Just as warm, sweet, and completely oblivious as the first time she'd look into them. "It's really dangerous for someone as cute as you to keep their door wide open this late," She said with a deceptively soft smile. A ludicrous statement, really. The danger was already in your dorm. It was Wanda. The woman you'd innocently given cookies and driven to class mere hours before was suddenly making up a list of all the ways she could ruin you.
You laughed before reaching for the door. "So I've been told, I promise to be extra careful tomorrow if it'll make you happy." You extended your pinkie. "Pinkie promise."
God. You truly didn't have a clue how much power you had over Wanda. Her pinkie wrapped around yours tightly and she grinned. "We have a deal, but I'd prefer you do that every day."
It took almost no time for Wanda's love for you to fester and mold into something much more dangerous. At first, she assumed it was something shallow. Regardless of what her true feelings may have been, you were definitely easy on the eyes. Projecting her sexual fantasies on you was been easy as pie. Who wouldn't want to see you fully exposed begging for them? But that primal urge to make you hers and hers alone was something no one else would understand. She'd make sure of it. The desire to consume you whole was unbearable. Just barely held back by the bits of your life you'd let her into. The more she knew about you, the worse her obsession became. Whatever was enough yesterday wasn't enough for today and today wouldn't be enough for tomorrow. That's why her bed was pushed against the wall your dorms shared and her notes app filled with tiny details about you and your schedule.
Maybe it was the delusions and daydreaming, but you were made for Wanda. Wanda loved art and you liked to draw. She liked sweets and you loved to cook. Wanda needed to be warm at all times and you loved physical affection. Clinginess was definitely Wanda's favorite trait of yours. You looked to anyone for warmth and cuddles, but you seemed to drift towards her more often .
"What exactly are we watching again," She asked as her fingers raked through your hair. There was no need for her to ask. Wanda had remembered every detail down to the time the two of you started watching. However, she'd never pass up a chance to hear you excitedly talk about anything.
Your back pressed further into Wanda's chest. "I need to watch this series and take notes for graphic design," You said while making a couple of quick doodles on your notebook to help with organization. Video essays and Netflix recommendations had piled high, but you were determined to get through them all that night. "You're just here cause I wanted to hang out without you." Wanda would normally tease you for such a statement. The attachment you had to her was growing everyday and nothing could stop it. Almost magically, she knew how you preferred your hot chocolate, all the shows you watched, and even what classes you had. If Wanda wanted to take care of you, who were you to deny that? "I would really like you to stay, but if you think it's boring you can leave…I think you'd like the episode though."
Wanda was quickly to press a kiss on the top of your head. She can't imagine what she's doing to think she'll ever leave you alone. "No, I'm going to stay." The grip she had on your waist tightened and she pulled you impossibly closer to her. She could feel the way you tensed up on top of her. Wanda feared she was going to run out of words to describe how cute you were. For the sake of your note taking, she kept her teasing words to herself.
As the episode plays through and you slowly check off things on your study list. Two forty minute episodes and an hour long video essay later, you needed a break. That's what Wanda decided anyway. The second your last video ended, she snatched the TV remote from your hand and turned it off. You opened your mouth to protest, but one stern look had suppressed any disagreement.
Wanda carefully moved you from your lap onto the empty space next to her. "I need to pee and then I'll make you tea. You stay here and look cute." She elected to ignore your disapproving huff and headed to your bathroom. Though she really did have to go, she found herself a tiny bit side tracked. As expected, your bathroom was just as pretty and organized as your bedroom. With little plastic bins and drawers lined up everywhere, you made the most of the space you'd been given in your tiny dorm room. Yet, that wasn't what kept her attention the longest.
Laid out on the floor were the cutest pair of underwear she'd ever seen. Patterned with tiny bears and a pretty shade of pink. So pure and innocent, a direct contrast to what she'd use them for. She's stolen a couple things from you before. That tiny notebook filled with random thoughts and strange doodles, your favorite perfume bottle she made sure to replace, and a few other small things like pens and photographs she'd snapped when you weren't looking. This however, was easily the most personal of them. The brief glimpses of what she got when sat across from her or stood up too fast would never satisfy her after that night. After that, the only thing that would keep her desire under control was to make you hers.
That would come much later down the road. After she'd filled your head with the filthiest thoughts and made you completely dependent on her. All she could do now was shove your panties in her back pocket and try her best to keep her hands from roaming too far up your shirt. Even that proved to be difficult. It was always hard not to just force herself on to you. You're just sweet and unassuming, it'd just be so easy to sweet talk you into spreading those perfect little legs of yours, but that's not what she wanted. She wanted to see you desperate and begging for her to claim you. With spread legs and that empty warm look in your eyes you got when you were too relaxed to think.
It was a real shame she didn't know just how close she was to that goal.
As her hands mindlessly roamed up and down your torso, Wanda had managed to work you up quite a bit. Your underwear had begun sticking to your core and uncomfortable amount. It seemed no amount of awkward shifting could get them to move. Awful couldn't even begin to describe how you felt. Wanda was so nice to you and always made sure you were okay, but all you could do in return was sit there and take advantage of her kindness. You were ashamed to admit it wasn't the first time either. Anytime she hugged you tighter than normal and pulled you away from what she seemed "dangerous", you'd swoon and suddenly become bothered. "Hey uh, can we cut it short today? I don't feel too good."
Your question snapped Wanda out of her thoughts. "Oh, yeah, that's fine. Just call me if you need any help." She refused to look down at you. Too embarrassed to see if her hands had gone too far. "I'll be in my dorm, so please don't be afraid to ask, alright?" Normally, you'd enthusiastically smile and send her off, but all she got was a quiet nod and a thumbs up. For a moment, she was worried she'd scared you. Fortunately, she'd caught the flushed look on your face just before walking out the door.
For a moment, you stay folded over the table. Hoping you'd merge into it and never have to face your shame. Unfortunately, that one in a billion chance never came and you were forced to face your demons. There was only one real way for you to do that. You forced yourself up on your shaky legs and dragged them to your bedroom. Shame had burned your face beet red at the mere thought of what you were about to do.
You'd be infinitely more embarrassed if you had known the cause of your frustrations was listening to your sinful deeds on the other side of your bedroom wall.
Wanda tried to respect your privacy, she really did. But that's hard when the walls were just so thin and you made the cutest noises. The heat between her legs quickly became insatiable. She should've been ashamed. Ashamed that her ears ruined the privacy of such an intimate moment. Bashful at the way she pressed your panties against her nose and inhaled your scent. Humiliated by how quickly her fingers worked to push herself over the edge. Yet, none of those emotions were present in that moment. Wanda needed to have you this was the closest she was going to get. Pride be damned.
The shared bedroom wall couldn't bear a greater contrast.
On one side, your clumsy, inexperienced fingers tried their hardest to bring you to an edge. An innocence a college would likely never see again. The other side, nibble, trained fingers that brought Wanda to orgasm more times than she'd ever admit. A dark, unwavering possessiveness that no one could match. One ignorantly waiting to be consumed by the other.
"No, please…"
Every little noise you let out was just fuel to the fire that was her lust, but your begging had uncovered something more. She could see you so clearly through the wall. Pussy slick and puffed up from your desperate attempts to get yourself. A growing wet spot between your legs. That absolutely adorable pout you made at the mere thought of being denied.
She needed to have you.
"I want to be your girlfriend."
If you weren't face to face with pure, unfiltered possessiveness, you would've reminded Wanda the proper way to ask someone out. Teased her for being too up front and forgetting that America was a country less up front than Sokovia. But it was hard to do that when she had you pinned down against the bed and looked like she wanted to eat you alive. If your brain would function for a fraction of a second, you could answer her. You looked like a fish out of water. The dryness in your throat made you feel like one too. “What?” It was the only thing you could force out of your mouth at that moment. Far from what you wanted to say, but you were aroused by the reaction you received.
Wanda pushed further into you, her knee parted your legs. She was desperate at this point. “Please, god, I can’t stand the way she looks at you." Natasha was proving to be quite the pain in her ass. Wanda didn't mind you having friends, but Natasha couldn't seem to find her place. Touching you, flirting with you, kissing you. It was unbearable. "I promise I can treat you so much better, just give me a chance." Her eyes kept flickering down to your lips. Adorable, soft, and just as plump as always. Now they were dirty and Wanda was the only one who could clean them. "Just one, please."
Wanda's thigh is practically flush against your crotch and you're trapped against the bed. The way she talked about you was addictive. As if you were nothing more than property to be owned. Your parents had always taught you that people like that were dangerous. But Wanda wasn't just some person. She made you feel good. "That's…that's good, I'd like that." The words fell out of your mouth without an ounce of grace, but you didn't have much time to be embarrassed before Wanda kissed you.
It was overwhelming. You'd been kissed before. Short, sweet, and experimental. Wanda was different. Her hand pushed against the back of your neck, bringing you impossibly closer to her. Any oxygen you managed to get into your lungs was stolen from you only seconds later. It was like she wanted to eat you whole. The kiss made you dizzy. If Wanda wanted to eat you alive, you were dizzy enough to let her do it. The only thing strong enough to remind how unprepared you were for it was the pure terror that ran through your veins when Wanda began unbuttoning your pants. "Wait, wait, wait," You rushed before pushing Wanda back from you. The concerned look on her face almost makes you feel guilty. "I've never.. y'know…" Your words trail off, but Wanda knew exactly what you meant.
Wanda bit the inside of her cheek, punishment for forcing herself onto you so quickly. She cleared her throat and guided her hands to the sides of your thighs. "Hey, that's okay," She said, voice soft and assuring. "I got a little carried away, that's my fault." Her hands shifted higher to the small of your back and pulled you forward. "Can I be your first then? I promise I'll work for it."
You weren't stupid. Promising your virginity was a crazy idea. There was always the chance you'd be nothing more than some twitched fetish and one of a million girls Wanda would bed. Wanda wasn't like that, you were sure of it. You didn't know it, but she was much worse than that. Foolishly, you nodded your head in agreement. "Okay, just be nice to me when you do please," You laughed dryly, too embarrassed to continue the conversation in detail.
The smile Wanda gave you was easily her most deceitful one yet. Nothing about those adorable bunny teeth or endless pools of green could ever prepare you for the insanity she harbored within. She leaned down and pressed her forehead against yours. "I promise I'll take such good care of you."
Wanda was easily the biggest danger on campus. There was nothing to protect you from but her. So of course, something had to be staged. After weeks of showering you with gifts and affection, her plan went into action.
Every Monday, Wednesday, and Sunday you went to work. Between the allowance your parents gave you and the ungodly amount Wanda would spend on you, you had just enough to keep your fridge stocked and your tank full. Of course, you liked to have your own money so you got a little part-time job. Though you looked absolutely adorable in your little uniform, Wanda couldn't have her precious baby working themselves to the bone. Killing two birds with one stone. Gaining your trust and scaring you out of that hellish job.
Pietro, always up for whatever evil schemes his sister had, simply had to stalk you. He had his fun with it. Stomping as he walked. Purposely slipping on rocks. Even hiding in alleyways after kicking something around. You were terrified. Yet, you were too stubborn to ever ask for any help. No matter how much you shook or stuttered, you held your ground. Eventually, his patience wore off and you forced his hand.
After your Friday shift, he chased you. Down the street, through every left turn, and even up the stairs of your dorm section.
You were too scared to pay attention to where you were going. Jamming your key into the first lock you came across. Though your heart nearly jumped out of your chest, You were grateful when the door swung open to reveal your beloved girlfriend. You forced your way through the door immediately and clung onto her for dear life. "Please, close the door! I think someone's following me," You sobbed into her chest.
"Shh, hey it's okay. I'm right here, everything is gonna be fine." Wanda spoke softly as she stroked the back of your neck. She swayed you back and forth until you calmed down enough to speak. It wasn't planned that Pietro would scare you that much, but getting the chance to coddle you wouldn't be passed up by her for any reason at all.
Just as she'd hoped, Brunhilde came stumbling out of her bedroom with a bat in hand. "What the hell's going on out there," She asked harshly. Her demeanor softened immediately.
"They said someone was following them," Wanda said, still holding you close to her chest.
It was rare to see you so shaken up by anything. By no means were you a soldier, but you looked absolutely terrified. She glanced up at Wanda, as if waiting for confirmation of sorts. "I'll go check if they're still outside. You two stay here," Brunhilde instructed before slipping on some shoes and speeding outside. It wasn't likely to be a successful search, but maybe she'd find something. A hat, their keys, something to identify that freak.
The thought of letting Brunhilde run out there by herself somehow scared you more than being hurt yourself. You attempted to push away from Wanda but she pulled you back with ease. "Wanda, I can't just let her walk around there by herself."
In any other situation, she would've been endeared by your determination to protect your friends. Right now, she was just frustrated. "Sweetheart, you're shaking. If you don't want Valk out there by herself, I'll help her look but I need you to calm down." She grabbed your wrist and raised it up so you could stop pushing against her. It's firm, but grounded you in a way. Without any effort at all, Wanda guided you to sit on the couch. "Now tell me what happened."
You swallowed the lump in your throat and scouted impossibly closer to your girlfriend. "They —I don't know who — were following and, and I thought if I ignored them that they'd leave me alone! But today they ran after me and I was so scared and I'm sorry I couldn't think of what else to do!" Before you knew it, you were back to sobbing. The only thing that brought you comfort was Wanda. Her smell, her touch, her voice. She was all you needed at that moment. "I should've changed shifts after the first night, I'm sorry."
Wanda froze. Sure, it was just an elaborate scheme, but there was no reason for you to be thinking like that. "Hey, don't say that," She whispered and cupped your chin. "I'll pick you up from work and then we'll figure it out from there." She kissed your forehead and pulled you into your lap. Wanda already had a plan. She'd pick you up from work a few times and then convince you to drop that shitty job and depend on her. It hurt to see you so upset, but how else could you be taught all you needed was her?
Eventually, Brunhilde came back and you settled down. Wanda insisted you spend the night with her. You were a little embarrassed at first, ashamed to seem weak and codependent. But the way Wanda guided you to the bathroom and helped you get ready for bed was addictive. Being coaxed into the land of dreams with her arms tightly wrapped around you and your head buried into her chest was like heaven. You felt safe.
"I want you to take my virginity."
Wanda's eyes nearly popped out of her skull. "Like, right now..?"
"No, I mean if you want to…no, not right now, but when you want to."
You could feel Wanda's eyes boring into your soul. Even in the pitch black darkness you knew exactly how she was looking at you. With those blown out pupils that hid all the jade green in her eyes and them look like endless pools of blood. If you looked close enough, you could even catch the way her breath would become unsteady. She looked like a predator, and you were happy to be her prey.
It had been weeks since you saw that look again and you missed it. You knew Wanda was hiding it from you. Even if you couldn't see her face, you could feel other things. The way her chest rose and fell with such instability. How her hands would grip your waist or venture almost too high. That unmoving bulge in her pants you were sure she was pushing against you on purpose.
For a moment, you considered just throwing yourself at her. Letting Wanda use you anyway she saw fit for as long as she wanted. If that wouldn't work, then you'd beg. Give her those puppy dog eyes she'd never say no to and whine about the ache growing between your legs. Fortunately, someone else pushed Wanda over the edge for you.
You don't know what happened exactly. One moment Natasha and Wanda were having a seemingly normal conversation. Then they just weren't. Silence fell over the entire party and Wanda dragged you out to her car before you could ask any questions. Even on the drive from Tony's house, Wanda stayed dead quiet. The only comfort you received was the possessive hand placed on your upper thigh.
"I had this whole date planned out, but no, your slutty little friend can't keep her hands to herself," Wanda grumbled bitterly as she dragged up to her dorm. "You're mine, I own you, and no one else can fucking have you!" Her grip was gentle despite her irritation. You weren't the problem. Natasha was. That girl had been a thorn in Wanda's side since the day they'd met. Natasha was always in the way. If she weren't your friend, Wanda would've handled her by now. Beaten, stabbed, and dismembered — internally out of the picture, but you cared about her too much.
Wanda swiftly lifted you onto the bed and pulled your ass flush against her hips. "I know I promised we'd be super romantic and I still want to, but I can't wait anymore." Her words sounded desperate and upset, but her eyes revealed true intentions. That look. You missed it so much. "I promise I'll make it up to you, I just need you. Right now."
The way her hands moved over your body was driving you mad. As if you were nothing more than the world's finest porcelain and would break at the slightest jolt. "Yeah, that's okay," You rushed out. Words couldn't describe how good it felt having Wanda's lips on yours. So warm and inviting and absolutely smothering yours. Yet, still somehow gentle. A shiver ran up your body as her hands went lower to unbutton your jeans. Without meaning to, your hips bucked forward. "Oh god, I'm sorry — I didn't mean to!"
A strangled breath made its way through Wanda's nostrils. Controlling herself was near impossible when you made noises like that. "No, no, it's okay. Just do what feels good," She said softly. "This is about what you want, I'm just here to give it to you." Undressing you was easy. She watched you do it yourself every night through cameras you were far too busy to notice. Wanda knew what you liked. How you couldn't get more than one finger inside yourself. The way you tortured yourself with unskilled hands. You could be so cruel to yourself sometimes, but it didn't matter now because she was there to make up for it.
Being naked in front of Wanda was embarrassing enough. It was only made worse by how Wanda had been completely dressed. "Can you take something off, please?" You reached for Wanda's shirt only for your hand to be swatted away.
"I don't need to be naked if I'm taking care of you." Wanda dropped to her knees and spread your legs before you could protest. She couldn't help but moan at the wetness between your legs. Her thumb slowly slid over the wet spot in your under as she littered kisses over your unclaimed thighs. "God, you look so perfect for me." She wanted you, she wanted you and nothing else in the world could make up for it. She wanted to have you collared, bred up, and bitten. That night, she just settled for stretching you out. She teased and praised until you had soaked through your underwear and were desperate for touch. "I think my baby's ready."
Your stomachs fluttered at the sound of her voice. Husky and desperate to have you. "I can take it…I promise." Even with the wetness that soaked Wanda's bed sheets and your thighs, she only gave you one finger. Slow and deep, careful not to break you — but you want to be broken. Your hips rolled forward, but were pinned down this time. A whine escaped your lips. "I thought this was about what I want? You just said I was ready!"
Wanda chuckled darkly at your brattiness. Still smart-mouthed and untrained. "I know what my baby needs, just relax." It felt like an eternity before Wanda graced you with a second of her long fingers. Still just as slow, but closer to what you wanted. They spread apart inside you without warning and Wanda was quick to note your whimpering. "See? It'll hurt if we go too fast. I don't wanna hurt you."
"What if I want it to hurt?"
There it was. That look. Dark, unhinged, and unfiltered. It made your walls clench around your lover's fingers. You hadn't a clue what Wanda was capable of but you wanted to see it so bad.
"Okay, fine." If you wanted rough, she could certainly give it to you. Wanda pulled her fingers out of your cunt and promptly shoved them into your throat. "Go on, suck. Show me the slut you wanna be so bad," She barked out as she began thrusting her soaking digits into your throat. It should've taken a lot more to break her restraint, but she was truly tired of waiting. "Oh, don't cry now. You wanted it rough!"
You gagged and drooled around Wanda's fingers, but you couldn't have been happier. To have Wanda staking her claim over you was a feeling like no other. Even as your lungs burned for oxygen, you focused only on Wanda's approval. You were more than a little disappointed when her fingers left your mouth without any hint of approval. "No, I can do better just- ah!" You flinched when the three of Wanda's spit covered fingers came down harsh against your clit. "Fuck, okay, sorry. I'm sorry."
Three of her fingers slipped into your cunt. All the softness she started with had disappeared and she was fucking you without restraint. "You're making such a mess, do you like it when I claim you? Because I love fucking you like this." Her fingers pushed further into you with every word she spoke. She had you. Your walls fluttered and clenched as she continued to pound into you. "Go ahead, cum. Cum so I can ruin this pussy and make it mine."
You let a near pornographic moan before releasing on to Wanda's hand. You didn't care about the wetness leaking from your cunt and onto Wanda's fingers, nor the fact Brunhilde may have still been in the dorm, not even the risk of being walked in by the RA could've stopped you from wanting Wanda. "More, please just one more. That's all I need…I swear."
Wanda eased her fingers out of you and placed them into her mouth. She made a show licking them clean. Groaning and rolling her eyes back as her tongue lapped up the juices on her fingers and palm. Her eyes made their way down to the sopping mess between your legs. Sensitive, puffy, and just begging to be bred. It wasn't fair, really. She was trying her best to control herself and you just seemed so adamant about destroying that. "I'm gonna put a baby in you."
Normally, you'd freak out. You both were far too young to be parents and even if you weren't — Wanda couldn't put one in you even if she wanted. However, the thought of it alone was enough to get you worked up again. You watched as Wanda got off the bed and dug through her closet. It took you a few moments to realize what she was getting. "Is it big?"
"Bigger than my fingers, that's for sure."
You groaned out in response.
That strap on was the start of a rather addictive problem, but neither of you knew that just yet. What you did know was that being stretched out felt amazing. The heaviness of Wanda's hips pushing the silicone toy deeper and deeper inside of you was heavenly. You knew Wanda was strong, but you never really got to see how much.
Strong enough to lift you up and force you to ride her strap it seemed. You were appreciative of it though. Being wrapped up in her arms and fucked senseless was amazing. The feeling of her muscles tensing and relaxing as they moved you over her dick was enough to send you into climax itself. "Fuck, Wanda!" You could feel your second orgasm coming up again but you weren't ready to end it just yet. Without thinking, you bit down on Wanda's shoulder and dug your fingernails into the side of her forearm.
"Fuck," Wanda moaned out and stopped for a second. Suddenly, the throb between her legs was a bit too much to ignore. "God, you really know how to fuck me up, don't you," She husked out the question and began rutting up into you. Her fingers tangled into your hair and forced you to bite back down on her shoulder. "That feels so good, keep it up."
Your teeth dug into Wanda's skin and enjoyed its salty taste. You fought hard to keep your orgasm at bay. Convinced yourself that if you held off, there'd be some reward for lasting so long. Unfortunately, Wanda had other plans in mind.
"I can't wait anymore sweetheart, I need my babies in you." She whispered so softly, you almost missed it. You didn't even have time to question what she meant before something sticky began coating your walls. The feeling alone was enough to send you flying into your orgasm. "God, look at you. Your tummy is getting so full," She whispered and pushed against the bulge forming in your lower abdomen. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head when you bit into neck to keep yourself grounded.
Your hands clawed at Wanda's back and didn't stop until you came down from your high. All you could do was slouch against your girlfriend and hope she hasn't gone as limp as you did. For a moment, you stayed silent. Incapable of thought and entirely unsure of what to say. "Can I…can we stay like this? I like being full," You confessed with a voice you barely had. The confession made you bashful, but you were desperate to keep Wanda inside you.
Wanda gently rubbed your back. "We can stay here as long as you need." She slowly laid back, careful to move the strap only when she needed to. A satisfied sigh escaped her lips feeling the weight of your body on top of her. Her neck and back burned and would probably burn into the next day, but none of that mattered to her. She had you and that's all she ever needed. Natasha couldn't take you away from her and you'd never leave her. You'd be hers forever.
Whether you wanted to or not.
2K notes · View notes
chasingpj · 1 year
Note
“Would you be able to write a blurb with the prompt “Don’t let this one go. he’s perfect for you."?? Love your content btw and please don’t feel pressured at all!!” So srry I didn’t specify- but this ask is for Percy 😭
[𝟏𝟐:𝟒𝟐 𝐩𝐦]
"Don’t let this one go. He's perfect for you.”
pairing: percy jackson x reader
warning: none?
category: slice of life, blurb
Silena purses her lips, spoon slowly swirling her tea. You don’t dare look at your sister, the older girl sending you knowing eyes. Already the side of your face feels her demanding presence and she waits for you to give in. You couldn’t avoid her forever but you still try as if you weren’t sitting right across from her.
“Y/n,” she says, her words leaving her lips like a tired mother. Shutting your eyes tight, you wait for her scolding. “Don’t do this again.” 
“I can’t,” you say softly, eyes leaving your posh surroundings and retreating to the cup in your hands. Silena frowns, a soft sigh of sympathy leaving her lips. 
Your last breakup was hard. Hard enough to yell at the sky at your mother, begging for an answer as to why you were faced with so much turmoil. In the aftermath, you had lots of support. Your sisters helped during your heartbreak but it didn’t stop you from becoming so cynical. 
A child of Aphrodite who vowed to never love again? You were a walking irony for years, dodging anyone and everyone who showed romantic interest in you. You’re sure your mother has arranged many admirers to test your oath and time and time again, you’ve proved to her you were serious. 
“Percy is a great guy and he really likes you. C’mon.” Silena’s practically begging but you hardly flinch. You’ve spent too long guarding your heart to undo it all like this. 
Sure, Percy is handsome and sweet but so was your last boyfriend. If it all falls apart again, you don’t know if your heart can take it. 
“Y/n, please. Don’t let this one go. He's perfect for you.” 
Silena’s eyes are pleading. All the other guys who pined for you didn’t feel right. She never bothered you about your oath unlike your other siblings. They would try to convince you you just needed a rebound, someone to distract you but Silena never agreed. She was sure a time would come where you’d met the right person. That one day her natural intuition would tell her, this is the one for, Y/n! 
The day came when she saw you and Percy sharing a meal at the park outside of New Rome University. The way he looked at you, how he made you laugh and smile, it was perfect. She couldn’t see you with anyone else. 
Even now as she waits for your response, she knows you feel it too but you’re ignoring it, choosing to crawl back into your bubble. 
There’s a moment where the two of you communicate with your eyes. There’s a back and forth between you refusing, her begging and then her asking you to be real; you couldn’t refuse the chemistry, the obvious pull from the fates as much as you tried.
“Fine!” You frown, heart already beating fast with anxiety. “I’ll go on ONE date, only if he asks.” 
“Oh, he will,” Silena sits back in her seat triumphantly. She already knew because Percy had asked her if he should ask. As she picks up her phone to text him the okay, she has a single passing thought.
I’m so going to be her maid of honor at this wedding.
358 notes · View notes
absurdthirst · 2 years
Text
Barista to Sugar Baby {Javi Gutierrez x F!Reader}
Rating: Explicit
Word Count: 19.3k
Warnings: Sugar baby/daddy relationship, foot fetish, reader wearing high heels, fake dating, pool sex, unprotected sex, foot job, oral sex (female receiving), confessions
Comments: Coming to your coffee shop everyday because you have become the muse for his next script, Javi G offers you the deal of a lifetime. Becoming his sugar baby. 
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers​
Tumblr media
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says 'creator chooses not to use warnings'. You also agree that you're the right age to be consuming anything here.
Tumblr media
Pulling into the empty parking spot, Javi gets out of his Ferrari that he had shipped over from Mallorca. He grabs his laptop and notebook before locking the car and making his way to his favorite cafe. It’s small, relatively quiet for Venice Beach and it just so happens to have his latest muse working there: you. 
He sits down at his regular table, opening his laptop and notebook ready to take notes when you come over, a smile on your face. “Hey stranger. Double espresso and a pan au chocolat?” You assume and he chuckles, nodding before you walk off to get his order. He watches you go, taking note of your gait and the sway of your hips. When you return with his coffee and pastry, you set it down and smile at him again, making his stomach twist. “One of these days you’re gonna order something different.” You tease, “and I’m still gonna get you that exact order out of habit.”
Javi laughs, enjoying the way that your eyes sparkle and the flash of your teeth as you smile. It’s genuine, not just a smile to get a larger tip. Although, you already know that he’s going to be leaving you a tip larger than the bill. While he didn’t understand American tipping, when in Rome…”And when you do, I won’t complain.” He teases back, flashing his own bright smile back at you, imagining this scene in the new screenplay he is writing.
“That’s a good thing. No refunds allowed here. Boss’s orders.” You joke, enjoy his scoff, knowing he’s witnessed your boss being an asshole to staff in front of the customers. You bite your lip, wondering if you should be rude and ask but the curiosity has been eating away at you. “What are you writing?” You ask, hoping he isn’t offended.
“Oh.” Leaning back in surprise, he looks down at the laptop and then back up at you. “I am working on my next script.” He explains. “I- write scripts- have written scripts and the last one did so well, I’m hoping this one does too.” He’s flustering slightly, well aware that he finds you very attractive and that the reason that he is here is so he can observe you for the character in his movie. “Have you seen Nic Cage’s newest movie?” He asks, wondering what you thought of it. Or if it had appealed to you.
You nod, “are you kidding? I love Nic Cage. I think I’ve seen every single movie of his…including the Croods.” You confess, a little flustered. “When I heard he had a new movie out, I was there at midnight. I can watch Peggy Sue Got Married over and over again.” You admit, having been a movie nerd while growing up, obsessed with the costume design.
Just when he thought you couldn’t be more perfect. “Really?” His eyes light up and grins up at you. “I love Peggy Sue Got Married. So the movie that Nic was in - I wrote that with him.” He tells you excitedly. “Javi Gutierrez, that’s me.” He doesn’t want to brag, but he is extremely excited that you know the movie and he can talk about it with you. Since parting ways with Gabriella - she didn’t want to stay in America - he has been surprised by his attraction to you.
Your eyes widen, “you wrote that? Wow. I- that’s incredible. You must love being around all the movie production and cast and -” 
Your boss cuts you off, coming back over to you, “enough chit chat. You’ve got tables to clean.” 
Your smile falls and you turn to look at Javi, offering him a small shrug. “Hey. Can I talk to you about some extra shifts?” You ask your boss quietly.
Javi watches you talk to your boss, not particularly caring for the way that the man was speaking to you. He was brash, too abrupt, making your eyes dim slightly. Your shoulders round, obviously not happy with what you are hearing and you nod meekly, a gesture Javi was very accustomed to when he was dealing with his cousin Lucas. You turned and went back to the kitchen, making him wonder what you had talked to him about that made you so sad. 
You really need those extra shifts that your boss just denied you. You sigh, wiping away the errant tear that escaped before you compose yourself and head back out there, walking over to Javier’s table. “Would you like another coffee?”
Javi reaches out, touching the back of the hand that is on the table. “What is wrong?” He asks gently, seeing the distress underneath the happy smile you are trying to paint on. He knows that he’s just a guest in your work, but he feels like he’s gotten to know your spirit over the past few weeks.
You glance back over to see the manager has retreated back to his office and you sigh, deciding to confess to a somewhat stranger. “My boss won’t give me more shifts and I need them. Badly. I just - I want to go to art school for costume design - it’s what I moved here for - and now I can’t afford it. I am trying to make ends meet and put money aside but it’s hard.” You seem to deflate with the confession, feeling like a failure.
Javi has money, all of the fortune he had held. The courts determined that his money was separate from the ‘family business’ and didn’t seize it. His eyes widen and he knows he wants to help. “Let me help you.” He blurts out, swallowing when you look at him in surprise. “I can pay you.”
You immediately shake your head, “no. No. I- I can’t accept and I’m…I’m not that kind of girl. Not that there’s anything wrong with sex workers but I just - I don’t do that. I’m sorry. Plus I can’t accept your money.”
His eyes widen in horror as he realizes you think he was soliciting you. “No! No, nothing like that.” He promises, shaking his head vehemently. “Nothing sexual. I- I need dates.” He confesses, blushing slightly and looking around the cafe to make sure that no one is listening to your conversation. “I have a lot of meetings with people, studio execs and producers and I can feel them judging me when I come alone to dinner.” He explains. “I- want someone there beside me. Make conversation and laugh at my jokes.” He gives a small shrug. “I can pay you for that and I wouldn’t even ask for a kiss.”
You are surprised, wondering why this man has to pay to get a date when he’s so damn charming and handsome. “Why?” You blurt out and he frowns. “I mean, you’re smart and charming and sexy and I- I don’t understand…why me?” You ask, a frown on your own face as you wonder what he sees in you that makes him want you to be his escort.
“You are nice to everyone that comes in.” Javi tells you, flushing slightly at your insistence that he is sexy. You don’t know about his money or how much he has, so you aren’t just saying that. “You work hard and you always smile, even if you don’t want to.” He murmurs. “You deserve to have something good happen to you. You want to go to design school? I can help you.”
You bite your lip, unable to believe that he is interested in helping you. “I- I don’t - how can I -” You’re a little taken back that he noticed that bit about your smile. You lean closer, resting your hands on the chair in front of him. “I can’t accept your money.” You whisper, almost in shock with him offering to be so generous.
“Yes, you can.” Javi nods and looks down at his laptop. Reading the latest portions of the script that he had written about his character based off of you. “I want to help you. I can help you.”
You glance back at your boss, knowing he won’t give you any more shifts. “Can I think about it? Give you my answer tomorrow? I just - it’s a lot to accept and I don’t want to take advantage.” You wring your hands together.
Javi nods quickly, not wanting to push. In the end, it was up to you to determine if you were comfortable with it. “Absolutely.” He agrees, reaching in his pocket for a pen and scribbling down his phone number. “If you have questions, you can text me.” He offers as he slides the paper across the table. “If not, I’ll be here tomorrow for another day of writing.” He assures you. “Although if you say no, I won’t be upset.”
You nod, appreciating that he isn’t mad at you. You smile, deciding to get him another coffee before he leaves. “I- I’ll give you my final decision tomorrow.” You nod, walking off to get him another espresso.
Javi tries to go back to his writing, he does, but he’s too consumed by the idea of what he can do for you. Opening up another document and starting to outline things that he would be responsible for if you agreed to this arrangement. Here in the states, it’s called a sugar baby/sugar daddy arrangement. Quickly typing out ideas. Of course everything needed to be approved by you, but he’s sure that you will be shocked. Maybe even argue a little, but he’s wealthy enough that it won’t hurt him.
The next morning, you arrive at work, anxious and nervous to see Javi today. You are going to tell him no, you can’t accept that kind of money. Starting work, you serve customers, getting their morning brew and food, and your boss calls you over with a harsh shout of your name. You walk over to him, confused, and he shakes his head. “You gave that woman a double shot of espresso while she only paid for one.” He crosses his arms, waiting for your explanation. 
“She’s a regular here. She comes in at least three times a week. I just - I wanted to reward returning customers. I can pay for it from my tips.” You tell him, knowing that the $1.00 for the extra shot won’t kill you. 
“That’s it. I can’t deal with your ‘special treatment’ of customers anymore. You’re fired.” He says with finality. 
“Fired? Why?” You argue back, confused and pissed off. 
“Because you’re draining my business dry. Go get your shit. You’re done.” 
Your shoulders slump, knowing there’s no use in arguing. You are fucked though. Your rent is due tomorrow and this shift was gonna give you the last amount you need to pay it. Taking off your apron, you toss it into the locker before you grab your purse, making your way out of the café when you literally bump into Javi who was making his way to see you. “Oofff. Sorry!” You grunt, stepping back from him. He frowns, glancing at your purse at the café, then back to you. 
“Where are you going?" He asks you. 
“I am going home. I just got fired.” You shake your head, tears stinging in your eyes from your defeat.
“Fired?” He crinkles his brow and shakes his head. “Why the hell would you be fired? Half the customers in the café come because of you.” He had noticed a lot of the regulars were there because of your sunny attitude and warm smile. The way you remembered their names and made them feel special. You shake your head, give a small shrug and he hates seeing you about to cry. “Come, let me buy you breakfast somewhere else?” He offers. “You shouldn’t drive while you are upset.”
You nod, wanting to give yourself some time to forget about your financial woes. You swallow harshly, letting him guide you towards his car. “Oh wow. It’s - it’s beautiful.” You don’t even want to touch the paint of his bright red Ferrari but he opens the door for you and helps you in. You settle into his car, admiring the pure luxury as he gets into the driver's side. “I’m sorry about this. I’m sure you just wanted to go to your usual place for your coffee.” You tell him as he begins to drive.
“Don’t worry about that.” He shakes his head and tosses you a grin after he stows his laptop bag. “You can be waited on for a bit.” He wants to make you smile, give you a bit of brightness since you are so upset. “Where do you want to eat? Or should I pick? It’s my treat.”
“There’s this cute breakfast place a few blocks away. I used to go there all the time when I first moved here but now I can’t afford it. I mean, I can pay for myself today.” You correct yourself, not wanting him to think you’re taking advantage. You know his offer is still on the table but you are hesitant, not wanting him to think you’re a gold digger.
Javi starts the engine before he looks over at you. “It is just good manners that when a man asks a woman out, he pays for her.” He insists quietly. “Please, let me show you some brightness today.”
You smile, knowing he’s being sincere. “Okay. I appreciate it.” You offer him a soft smile before you look out of the window, trying to stop yourself from staring at him. He’s far too handsome for this to be real. He wants to pay for your school while you go on dates with him. Not even requiring a kiss. It’s too good to be true. He pulls up outside of the restaurant and rushes around to open your door, taking your hand to help you out of the low car. “Thank you.” You say once you’re standing, and your hand tingles from where he’s still holding it.
“You are welcome.” Javi guides you into the café and you are quickly seated in a cute little spot. The place is obviously popular and he grins when he sees mimosas on the menu. That should help you relax and hopefully make you feel a bit better. “I don’t know about you, but I think when you get fired, you should drink mimosas.” He tells you. “With plenty of water so you don’t get dehydrated of course.” He adds with a chuckle. “What do you think? Pomegranate mimosas or Mango Strawberry Bellinis?”
You giggle, “the pomegranate mimosas sound incredible.” You don’t remember the last time you indulged in a brunch and you can’t help but imagine doing this every Sunday with the man in front of you. God, he’s so charming and funny. You know you could easily fall in love with him and that’s what worries you about accepting his offer. 
“So…is your offer still on the table?” You ask after you’ve eaten your food. Your belly is full and Javier has been nothing but friendly and so goddamn wonderful.
Javi perks up, wiping his mouth after his last bite and nods. “It is.” He reaches into his back pocket and pulls out the paper he had printed last night. “All of this is negotiable and of course completely up to you, but this is a rough outline of what I meant.” He explains as he hands you the paper.
You stare at the paper after he hands it to you. The total monthly amount is staggering, more than you make in a year. “Javi. This is- this is more than I need for school.” Javi nods, “it’s for school and living. I need you to be available at all times so you won’t be able to get another job. I can pay for your living expenses.” He confirms and you frown, “this is more than what my apartment costs for six months let alone a month. I only live in a studio. I- wow. You’re serious about this?” You ask him, wanting to make sure this isn’t some kind of job.
“Absolutely.” He doesn’t mention that this will allow him to get to know you even better, to dive into the characterization that he wants to mold after you. “I will take you shopping for any dresses you will need, anything that you really want.” He adds, knowing that it will appeal to someone who wants to go to design school.
“Like Pretty Woman? Does that make you Richard Gere?” You joke, knowing this is crazy but you’d be a fool to turn down this opportunity. You’re getting nowhere fast and Javi may be your saving grace. It doesn’t hurt that you’re attracted to him. He chuckles, loving your movie reference. “That makes you Julia Roberts.” He responds with a wink and you lean closer, “just minus the sexy bath…unless you want that.” You tease, keeping your eyes fixed on his.
He bites his lip. Of course he would want the sexy bath scene from Pretty Woman, you are gorgeous. But he would never want to make you uncomfortable. “That would be completely up to you.” He promises. “I meant what I said, I don’t require you to give me anything beyond your time.” He reaches out and takes your hand gently. “I believe in keeping my word.”
You look down at his hand holding yours, a smile appearing on your face when you realize how safe you feel around him. “Okay. Okay. I - I want to do this.” You declare, squeezing his hand and you can’t believe this man is going to change your life.
“Fantastic!” Javi’s smile feels like it’s going to split his face. He lifts your hand and brushes the back of it with his lips, hoping you don’t mind that kind of contact. “Give me your information and I will transfer your monthly allotment right away. Let you get settled.” He lets go of your hand when the check comes and reaches into his pocket for his wallet, pulling out a black credit card.
You have seen a few of those cards in person when rich people would come into the cafe or their assistants would come in to get coffees using their card - that was the most occuring. "Thank you for lunch. It was delicious. I haven't eaten anything that good in a while." You admit, opening your phone to get your bank details for him. It has a pitiful amount in there so you hand it to him, flustered and embarrassed.
“Don’t be embarrassed.” He catches the look on your face and shakes his head, quickly copying your banking information down so he can transfer the money to you. “I do not judge someone based on how much money they have.” He tells you as he sets up the transfer. “It’s about the type of person they are, and you are beautiful, inside and out.”
You take your phone once he’s gotten what he needs and you smile at his words. “Thank you. I- I know this isn’t - I know this isn’t conventional but I just want to say thank you for doing this. For choosing me.” You stand up, leaning over the table so you can kiss his cheek, brushing your lips against the stubble before you settle back in your chair. “Does this mean I have to call you my sugar daddy?” You tease, trying to calm your racing heart.
Javi chuckles, hitting send and watching the transaction go through. “Now you can.” He promises, sending you a small, playful wink. “Let me know if it’s not enough.” He instructs. “And we will go shopping sometime this week for some outfits for dinners.” He tells you. “This money is for you and your school. When we are together, you don’t even think of paying for anything.”
“I’m sure it’s enough.” You scoff, unsure of why he seems so adamant on giving you more than you need. “Okay. You get final choice on the clothes as I need to know where we are going so I can dress appropriately. I - I just hope I’m up to this.” You tell him. 
“You’ll be perfect” he promises you, loving how sincere you are in your emotions.
Javi checks his watch again, dismayed that only another minute had passed. Today is the first time he’s taking you out shopping. A dinner tomorrow night is planned and he’s honestly eager to hear how getting enrolled in school has gone. He plans on spoiling you, manicures and pedicures to start and then finding some perfect outfits.
You rush out of your studio apartment, walking towards Javi’s Ferrari that looks out of place in this part of town. He gets out to open your door, looking a little relieved to see you. “Sorry I’m late. I was trying to pick out a nice outfit which seems dumb since we are going shopping but I didn’t want the store workers to look down on me and I- sorry I’m rambling.” You cut yourself off. “Hi Javi.” You say softly, wanting to start again.
“Hi.” He gives you a smile before he glances back at your building with a frown. “Please tell me it’s safe on the inside?” He asks softly. He’s not judgmental, but your neighborhood is rough looking, and he hates to think about you in danger.
“It’s as safe as it can be. Thankfully I haven’t had any issues. It’s been okay. I’ve - it’s all I can afford.” You admit, noticing his frown. “Come on, sugar daddy. Let’s go.” You change the subject, getting into the car before he closes the door.
Javi rushes around the car and climbs in beside you. “I have a wonderful day planned, tresor.” He promises. “We are going to start off with pedicures and manicures.” Starting the car, he shoots you a grin. “Ready?”
You nod, excited as you look down at your nails. You weren’t allowed to wear polish at the cafe because your boss wouldn’t allow it so to be able to get a manicure has you exuberant. He speeds away from your curb , a smile on his face as he drives along the street. When you arrive at the salon, it’s probably the most expensive one you’ve ever seen, polished marble and gold accents everywhere.
“I go here.” Javi admits, flushing slightly. “I like the way they do spa pedicures.” He gets out of the car and walks around the front to open the door for you. “They even serve cocktails while you are in the chair.” He doesn’t admit that he can’t wait to see your feet all polished up and smooth. Never wanting to scare you off. It’s honestly something he’s never admitted to anyone.
You can’t help but grin, excited to try this. You admire the fact that he gets pedicures. Self care is important, no matter who you are. You let him guide you towards two awaiting staff who greet him to showcase that he’s a regular. “Come on sweetie. Let me show you to your chair.” The woman smiles, guiding you over to the plush looking massage chair. You follow her, sending Javier isn’t too far behind you and once you’re seated, she goes over the color choices. 
“What do you think I should get?” You ask Javi.
“Whatever color you want.” Javi insists, although his eyes fall on the bright, cherry red that on the display case. “I never get polish.” He tells you with a grin. “I wouldn’t know where to begin on that, but the hot stones are a must.”
You notice his eyes drop to the cherry red. You are here for him after all so that’s the one you pick. “God, that sounds good. It’s been too long since I’ve had a massage of any kind.” You realize how your words sound and you flustered, the ladies giggling and Javi bites his lip to smother his smirk. 
“We can arrange a leg massage, dear.” She quips and you nod, “thank you.”
He’s beaming, happy that you chose the color he loves. “We will have to arrange a spa day.” He offers. “Massages and steam rooms, hot stones and acupuncture.” He follows you over two the two chairs they indicated and starts to take off his loafers and roll up his pants. “It is my job to spoil you.”
You don’t argue with him this time, knowing it’s useless because he’s going to spoil you. That’s what sugar daddies are for. “Thank you.” You reach for his hand after you take your shoes off and settle into the chair beside him. He kisses the back of your hand and your heart thumps. “Always, tresor.” He winks and you remind yourself that he isn’t dating you. He just wants company.
Javi can’t help but stare at your feet for just a moment. Beautiful arches and toes. Stunning feet that he wants to touch. “What kind of heels do you prefer, tresora?” He asks as they start to run the hot water for you to soak. “I feel like you would have a favorite shoe.”
You bite your lip, pondering the question for a moment before you have your answer. “Stiletto sandals. Something about them just finishes off a dress. Jimmy Choo does these sandals that are diamond encrusted and God, they are $4000 but so so beautiful. Truly, they are art. Fashion should be art. I also believe affordable, well made and designed fashion should be available to everyone. Not just the rich and famous.”
“That is what you want to design?” He asks curiously, knowing he’s going to buy you that pair of Jimmy Choos. “Affordable fashion?” He’s intrigued by the idea, not that he gave much thought to what his clothes cost, he didn’t care as long as they were comfortable. You nod and he hums. “It sounds good, as long as it is comfortable.” He tells you with a smile. “I hate clothes that you can’t wait to strip off because they are uncomfortable.”
“I want a lot of things.” You confess while soaking your feet. “I want to design affordable, sustainable fashion, but I also want to design costumes. That’s my ultimate dream. To be a costume designer for the big movies? It’s why I moved out here. My ex said I was an idiot to chase my dream. Refused to move with me from our small town so I moved alone and I am glad I did. It’s been a struggle but if you don’t have a dream, what do you have?”
“Yes, yes!” Javi bobbles his head excitedly. “Exactly! You must have dreams.” He squeezes your hand where he is still holding it, almost forgetting he had been until that moment. “My family thought I was crazy to want to make movies, when we had…the family business, but I didn’t want that life.” He’s going to tell you, he just wants to wait a little longer before he tells you all about the family skeletons in his closet. “My ex could not stand leaving our island, so I had to make a choice.” He gives a small shrug. “So I am here, with you right at this moment. And I don’t regret it.”
You realize he’s still holding your hand and you fluster, gently taking your hand from his grip. “Where are you from?” You ask with sincere curiosity. 
“Mallorca. It’s a beautiful island. You’d love it. Beaches, beautiful blue sea, little villages. It’s my home.” He grins, clearly still in love with his homeland. 
“I’d love to go.” You sigh dreamily, imagining you and him walking along the beach hand in hand. 
“You will. One day.” He vows, knowing he’d take you there tomorrow if you’d let him. You try to not believe him, knowing this arrangement isn’t forever. 
“God, this feels good.” You moan when you put your feet in the hot water. “I’ve missed having a bath. My apartment only has a shower and my parents house has a bath so I’d soak a lot. Miss that.” You sigh, wiggling your toes.
Javi shifts in his seat, clearing his throat. The idea he had when he saw your building solidified even more in his mind. “Move in with me.” He blurts out. “I have more than enough room, you could have your own suite with a soaker tub.” He assures you, not wanting you to think he expected you to sleep in his bed. “My house is gated and there’s a security system. I’m going to worry about your safety in that building”
Your eyes widen at his request and you are surprised by the suddenness of him wanting you to live in his home. He barely knows you outside of you serving him coffee. “I- you want me to- Javi. It’s - it’s too much.” You shake your head and he squeezes your hand again. 
“Please. I want to take care of you. I don’t want to worry every night about your safety, tresor.” You stare into those dark eyes, knowing that this is a once in a lifetime opportunity, your pride and stubbornness can’t prevent you from enjoying this luxurious blip in your life. 
“Okay.” You smile, “okay. I’ll move in.”
He blinks, having anticipated you turning him down or needing to think about it. “Great!” Javi breaks out into a relieved grin. “That is great, we can have you things moved in and you can decorate however you want. There is a bed in there already but you might want your own.” He rushes out. “We can get you a lock for the door if it makes you feel more secure. Plus I have a pool and a movie theater and all of Nic Cage’s movies.”
His enthusiasm makes you giggle. “I trust you Javi. I know you wouldn’t do anything bad. You have a good heart, I can tell. As for the Nic Cage movies, I want to watch Con Air first. You are - you’re my fairy godmother, Javi. My saving grace. I just - I don’t know how to thank you for all of this.”
He beams, grinning at you like you just handed him his favorite ice cream. “Just study hard and create your fashion line.” He insists, winking at you. “And let me spoil you before you are bored at social events and have to kick me to keep me awake.” He jokes happily.
You chuckle, "I will have to think of new ways to keep you awake." Your teasing makes him bite his lip and the urge to kiss this sexy, goofy, generous man is almost overwhelming but your pedicure distracts you when she begins to massage your foot. "Oh shit. That feels good." You moan, unable to stop yourself.
Javi’s cock twitches in his pants and he looks down to watch as the technician expertly massages your foot. Biting down harder on his lip as your toes curl and he loves the little whimper that you can’t help. “Feels good, tresor?” He hums, his throat suddenly dry and he barely even feels his own technician start to massage his foot.
You nod, eyes closing as you lean back in the seat. “So good.” You enjoy the massage, not noticing the dark look in Javi’s eyes. You relax fully, letting yourself enjoy the experience and soon, the tech is painting your nails the bright cherry red Javi liked. “You like the color?” You ask him, wanting him to be happy with it. You are his now to dress up. Almost like a real life barbie doll.
“Perfect.” Javi’s voice is a little rough and he covers it by taking a sip of his drink, noticing that you had finished yours as well. “Do you want another drink while they do the manicure?” He asks, willing to give you whatever you want. His eyes are still watching as the lady expertly applies the polish and places the curing light over your bluffed and scrapped toes.
"I'll have a water if that's okay?" You ask, knowing that you've had quite a few drinks and he is looking more and more kissable with each moment that passes. You can't believe a woman didn't want to be with this man and returned to their homeland. She must've been insane. He nods, "of course, tresora." You are soon seated for your manicure, deciding to go with the same color since Javi seems to love it.
Javi is seated next to you, grinning at the array of options you are being presented with and you turn to him to see what he approves of. “If you want the nails instead of a manicure, you can do that too.” He insists as his own technician starts to work on his cuticles. In horrible shape after biting his nails while working on the script. “You decide.”
You bite your lip, considering it, and you have never had long nails before, always keeping them short for work. You look at your hand and then back at the tech. "Let's do it. I want some claws." You joke, making her giggle, and she gets to work on your cuticles. "How often do you come here?" You ask Javi as he sits next to you at his own station.
“For me? At least once a month.” He says, looking over at you. “It helps keep me from biting my nails for a bit.” He grimaces and holds up the hand the technician isn’t working on. “Until I start again.” He rolls his eyes and lays his hand back down. “They insist twice a month might be better but I always feel slightly intimidated coming in by myself.” He looks around and leans in to lower his voice. “A lot of women wonder what the hell I am doing here.”
You scoff, "they shouldn't. They should be impressed that a man is taking pride in his appearance. My ex would barely shower, let alone get a pedicure. God, he would never ever get that and his feet-" You shudder at the memory. "I think it's great that you take care of yourself. It shows." You wink at him.
He can’t help but preen slightly, having gone a long time without a compliment from a beautiful woman. “Tell me tresor, what attracted you to this ex?” He asks curiously. Both for himself and for the character he was molding after you. “It seems like he did not have much to appeal to.”
You shake your head, "I was younger. Right out of high school and he was the star footballer. I was honored that he was even talking to me. We got together, he was my first everything. I was very awkward in high school, I didn't go to dances or on dates. I just studied and worked hard to get into college. I was going to leave for college the summer I met Jason but I stayed because my dad got sick. He was diagnosed with cancer and Jason, he was there for me while my dad went through treatment. So I stayed and before I knew it, it was years later. I settled and one day, I woke up and decided that it was enough. It was time to chase my dream. So I told Jason and he said he didn't want to go with me so I left him. After I got here, I found out he'd been cheating on me with the girl who worked in the bar we would go to." You roll your eyes, "I wasn't sad when I heard that. I was relieved that I'd made the right choice."
“He was an imbecile.” Javi scoffs, shaking his head. “Although I am glad he didn’t come with you. So I could meet you and you would accept my idea.” He flashes you a smile. “Tell me about school. You must be excited to get started.”
You've never had a man so interested in your interests. Jason would just sweet talk you until you'd let him fuck you. Even if the man barely managed to make you cum. "I am so excited. It's all I've wanted to do since I arrived in L.A. I have my orientation next week since the semester starts soon and I am so freaking excited to be working with the professors. Some of them were costume designers."
“That is good.” Javi nods, sending you a smile. “When we are at dinner, you should make contacts. We will be meeting with a lot of important people. It will be good to know them when you are ready.” He hadn’t really thought of that before, but Nic had assured him that the way is paved in people who know people. “It could be a perfect starting point for your career as a costume designer yourself.”
You know he’s right. If he’s meeting producers and big movie execs, it could be your chance to get a foot into the door. “Seriously Javi, I don’t know how to thank you.” You tell him and he shakes his head. 
“Enough thanking me. Just enjoy yourself.” He urges and you nod, letting yourself relax again. Once your nails are done, you show them to an awaiting Javi who grins and takes your hand to kiss the back of it. “Stunning.” He murmurs, his eyes flicking up to meet yours and you fluster when the woman says “you make such a beautiful couple.”
He can see your hesitancy, unsure of how to answer since the two of you are not ‘together’ in the traditional sense. Instead of explaining to someone who will be seeing you again, Javi just smiles. “I am a lucky man, aren’t I?” He coos, kissing your hand again. “She’s beautiful, smart and one day - she will be a renowned Hollywood costume designer.” He tells her with absolute certainty before he lets go of your hand so he can pay for the spa trip. He handles the bill and pulls out cash to tip them. “I learned from you that cash in tips was better than adding it to the bill.” He credits you with a grin.
You grin back, proud that you have influenced him like that. Sometimes people with money can forget the small things in favor of convenience and you know it’s hard to adapt to helping people. “Come on, it’s shopping time then lunch.” Javi declares once you’re all paid up, his hand in yours as he guides you back to his car, opening the door for you.
Javi drives you over to Rodeo Drive, expecting that you would appreciate the irony of the Pretty Woman famous scene. “Where would you want to start?” He asks as he pulls into the valet station.
You are in awe of Rodeo Drive, having only driven past it on your way to somewhere else, and your eyes widen as you think about where you want to go first. You take Javi's hand as he ushers the valet away after he opens your door, wanting to be the one to help you out of the car. "Can we go to Carolina Herrera?" You ask, wanting to go for good quality classics.
“We can go wherever you want.” He promises as he starts to guide you towards the storefront you wanted. “Every shop here, if you wish.” He doesn’t have any limit on what he’s willing to buy you and he can have it delivered to his house if you buy too much to fit in the car. “Shall we see what their newest lines have out?”
You practically squeal, unable to believe you're even going into the store let alone actually trying something on. You feel a little underdressed as you walk in the store, the assistant stepping forward to greet Javi, her eyes immediately noticing his clothes, shoes, and Rolex. "How can I help you, sir?"
“My beautiful tresor wishes to browse and see if there is anything that interests her.” He tells the woman with a warm smile directed towards you, followed up by a small wink. “Whatever she wants.”
The woman's eyes flick over to you and she can immediately sense that you haven't been in a store like this before. "Very well. What are you looking for?" She asks you. 
"Dresses. Uh, evening wear." You tell her, "preferably want silk or cotton. Sweetheart neckline or square suits me best.  Nothing too short. A slit in the leg would be appropriate and I want it to be fitted once I find something I like. Do you have tailoring services?" You ask, knowing you sound a little demanding but this is your element, you know your stuff and it shows when the woman widens her eyes. 
"Yes. Yes ma'am. Would you like to follow me to the dressing rooms and I will pick some options that I think will work for you." 
You glance back at Javi, "you coming with me? I need a second opinion."
Javi nods, happy you want him to be a part of the process and follows you back towards the very luxurious dressing rooms. There is a large area in front of the rooms and comfortable seating for guests as they wait. “You know what you want.” He hums when the sales associate rushes off to start pulling dresses. “I find that admirable. I just choose what catches my eye when I am shopping for myself.”
“I know what works for me. All part of the design. The fabric. It all works to make you look good. It’s not about the size, it’s about the structure. Some things you’ll need to go two sizes up in and people hate that idea but if it fits you right, you’ll look even better and no one will know the size except for you.” You explain, watching the woman bring the dresses in. 
“Take a seat sir. Ma’am. This is your dressing room.” She escorts you into the large room and you pick the beautiful red dress that matches your nails. 
“I want to try that one first.” You tell her and she nods, “very good choice.” Once you’re in the dress, she guides you out so you can look in the mirror and show Javi.
You take Javi’s breath away when you step out, standing and clearing his throat as he moves towards you. “You look….magnificent.” He decides, looking you up and down. “Those shoes you were talking about would make it perfect.” His cock twitches at the idea and he nods. “Yes, absolutely yes.” He insists. “You must get this one.”
He takes your hand and spins your around and the price tag is under your arm. You let go of his hand so you can look at the tag. “Javi. This is - this is more than a year’s rent for my place.” You shake your head at him, knowing he is gonna argue.
“Don’t worry about that.” Javi shrugs off the price. “Only be concerned about liking it or not. If you don’t like it, don’t get it. However, I can afford it.” He doesn’t tell you he can afford a closet full of them, knowing you will feel like you are greedy. “All I care about is you being happy.”
You can’t help it. You surge forward to press your lips to his cheek. “Thank you. I- I can’t say thank you enough.” The woman watches in fascination and understanding about what is going on between you and Javi. “Can I try the black one on next?” You ask.
Javi grins and rubs his cheek gently where you kissed it. “Try on all of them.” He urges. “I’m sure  our associate won’t mind the commission.”
The woman nods enthusiastically. “Not at all. Come on ma’am, let’s show you what else is available.” She guides you back into the changing room and you come back out in the black dress. It’s tighter than the first and hits mid thigh. You want to tug it down as you walk out to the mirror. “I think this one is too short.”
“If you are not comfortable in it, then don’t get it.” Javi agrees, making the woman’s eyes widen in surprise. Most men who come in to buy women clothing want it to be as short and as tight as possible. To flaunt the beautiful woman they have on their arms. “We have other dresses that are similar in style but come to the knee.” She offers, wanting to make sure her commission is as big as possible.
“Let’s try that. It looks beautiful on you but I want you to be comfortable.” You offer him a sweet smile and the woman guides you back to the dressing room and tells you she will get the longer one. After several outfit changes, you decide on a few dresses you think will work for any dinners you need to attend with Javi. He doesn’t let you come with him to pay, telling you to decide where else you want to go, and he arranges to have the clothes sent to his house. “Shoes next.” He tells you, guiding you into Jimmy Choo after you decide where to go.
Javi’s eyes light up when he sees the elegant heels in every type of style and color. This is what he had personally been looking forward to. “Where are the ones you were talking about?” He asks, looking around at all the possibilities. “You must try them on and see how they live up to your expectations.”
You bite your lip, knowing you can just try them on and not buy them. You glance around and spot them in the back, a light on them to showcase the sparkle. You gasp, walking over to them, and you swear you’ve never seen something so beautiful. “Wow.” You whisper, half tempted to touch them.
“May I help you?” Someone who is obviously a store manager rushes towards you, protective over the shoes and Javi smirks. 
“Yes, we would like to have my beautiful lady try on these shoes.” He rattled off your shoe size to the woman, having guessed perfectly. “And any other that catches her eyes. Including those.” He adds, pointing to the black four inch strappy heels that had caught his own eye. “I will help her put them on.”
Your heart thumps at that, anxious to feel his touch any way you can before he gets bored of you. You know it would be easy to give in and fuck him but you want to know him first. You are escorted over to the seat and the store manager rushes off to get the shoes you are in love with.
Chuckling quietly, he kneels down in front of you and reaches for your left ankle. “I believe we may have made their day.” He teases as he slides the sandal you are currently wearing off. Caressing the delicate bone on your ankle and pressing firmly on your heel like the pedicurist had earlier.
You can’t stop the moan that escapes your lips and you watch him as he caresses your ankle. The moment is soon interrupted when the store manager comes back over with the boxes and takes out the most expensive shoes you’ve ever seen. “I’ll put them on.” Javi reminds her, taking the shoe and he undoes the strap before he grabs your ankle, sliding your foot into the shoe. You’re breathless, both from his touch and the shoes as he does the strap up.
Javi can’t help but make sure he touches as much of you as he can. Cock twitching and hardening in his pants as he slides the shoes on and straps them to your feet. They look gorgeous and he already knows that he’s buying them for you. Just as long as they fit right. He does the other one and looks up at you. “Time to see how they feel.”
You hesitantly stand up, unable to believe how tall the shoes are and you wobble a little before you find your footing. “Oh wow.” You look down at the shoes, in awe of the design and craftsmanship. “What do you think?” You ask Javi.
“They look magnificent.” Javi breathes out, loving the way they look on you. “How do they feel? Walk around in them so you can tell.” He orders gently. He’s wanting them for you. Maybe you will wear them often for him. He would love it.
You take a tentative step before you start to walk, confident in your strides as you admire the shoes in the mirror. You walk back over to Javi who is standing. “They are surprisingly comfortable as far as heels go.” You tell him, smiling from ear to ear at the beautiful shoes.
“Fantastic.” He turns to the manager. “We will take them.” He tells her with a decisive nod. “We will probably add more, but these for sure.”
You bite your lip, knowing better than to argue with him now. You smile at him, “thank you.” You reach out to squeeze his hand before you sit down to take them off. 
“Let me.” He insists, kneeling down to undo the strap, his fingers caressing you as he removes the shoe before moving on to the other. Seven pairs of shoes later, you thank him with another kiss on the cheek. “Bag shopping next.” He winks, certain that he’s going to spoil you. 
“Javi.” You admonish but let him guide the way. A Chanel purse, Gucci purse and Hermés clutch later, you’re passing by Cartier. “No jewelry.” You say before he can say anything.
Javi sighs, sending you pout. “Not even a pair of simple diamond studs?” He ventures, knowing they would look exquisite in your ears. He wants to make sure you feel like the most stunning woman in the room, because you are. Plus you are so gracious and sweet, not taking a single moment of today for granted. Your kisses on his cheeks burn and he wishes it were his lips.
“No!” You playfully slap his arm. “Not even studs. Seriously, you’ve spent more than enough on me today. I need this stuff to impress your associates but I don’t need new everything.” You rub his shoulder, knowing he wants to spoil you but you won’t go to extremes. “I wouldn’t mind a nap though.” You yawn, exhausted from the shopping trip.
You had eaten lunch hours before and Javi is honestly reluctant to leave you, wanting to spend more time with you. “I can drop you at your studio and say goodnight if you wish.” He offers softly. “Or I can show you my house. Show you where you are going to live.”
“Okay. I would like that.” You nod, “you tell me. This is your show, Javi.” You offer softly, wanting him to tell you what he wants since he’s paying you to spend your time with him. It doesn’t feel like that though. That’s what scares you. This feels so real and you are pushing down the fact that you want it to be real. However, it isn’t. He’s paying you to spend time with him and you have to remember that.
“Just because I am paying to spend time with you doesn’t mean I get to monopolize all of it.” Javi rationalizes. “Whenever you are tired of me or you want to spend time alone or with your friends, you just let me know.” He doesn’t want to smother you, not at all. “We can explore your new house only if you want, perhaps you want to nap there? While I attempt dinner?” He shoots you a grin. “I’m not the best cook, but I am learning.”
Your heart melts at his crooked grin and you slide your hand down to squeeze his hand. “You’re too sweet, Jav. I want to see your home. I want to spend time with you. You might be my sugar daddy but I want to spend time with you, even if you weren’t paying me. I’ve always liked you.” You confess, “I can cook. I’m a good cook. What do you want for dinner?”
His eyes light up and he scrunches his nose. “How about you make me your favorite food?” He asks. “What do you call it here? Comfort food?” He grins. “I would like to see what you consider a comfort beyond long baths and foot massages.” His eyes light up and he scrunches his nose in delight.
You chuckle, “oh boy. You’re in for some good food baby. I make a mean mac and cheese and fried chicken. I’ll see what you have at your house and then I can go get what I need for the meal.” You are excited to see what he thinks of your cooking. You want to pay him back in some small way for what he is doing for you.
His heart skips a beat when you call him baby. He sighs playfully and rubs his belly. “Be careful you don’t feed me too well.” He jokes. “Otherwise I will be passed out beside you for a nap too!” He chuckles and motions towards the valet stand. “Shall we go and explore? We can always have the groceries delivered while you are checking out the house. And the movie theater.” He adds happily.
You grin, “that sounds like a plan. Where do you order your groceries from? I can pay for-” He cuts you off with a disappointed look and you sigh, “right. Not paying for anything. Let me order what I need then.” You take his phone with the grocery delivery app and order what you need before you hand it back to him. “This is so bizarre. Ordering groceries online. I usually go to the store to save on a delivery fee.”
“I know it sounds pretentious, but I look at it like I can help someone. Delivering groceries is someone’s job, so they might as well do it for me.” He flushes slightly. “Plus I get so confused in the stores. None of them are set up the same!” He huffs. “I just don’t understand.”
You have never thought of it that way. You admire Javi’s lack of pretentiousness. “Trust me, you aren’t pretentious. You are the opposite. I’ve met people who are insane. They literally have zero consideration for anyone ‘below’ them. Maybe we can go to the grocery store and I can show you around.” You tease, knowing you’d like how domestic that is.
“I would like that.” He guides you towards the valet stand, one arm loaded down with bags. You had purchased quite a bit, but most of the clothes will be delivered tomorrow after they are tailored. The handbags and shoes are with the two of you though. He hates letting go of your hand to reach into his pocket for the valet ticket, handing it to the attendant.
The attendant brings his car around and you watch Javi insist on putting the bags in the miniature front trunk. You get into the passenger seat and Javi takes your hand once you’re on the road again. “Thank you for today. I never imagined going into any store on Rodeo Drive let alone actually buying something in one…kind of.” You chuckle.
Javi chuckles quietly. “I’m glad you enjoyed yourself, tresor.” He murmurs. “It shouldn’t be too much longer until we are home.” The car is quiet except for the low hum of the radio and the rumble of the engine. The silence is peaceful, not tense or uncomfortable. Getting off at his exit, Javi turns into the street and goes down until he is turning into a gated driveway. “This is it.” He murmurs as the steel gate starts to slowly swing open after reading his car fob.
Your eyes widen as he pulls up to the bona fide mansion. It might not be as big as some of the residences in L.A but it’s beautiful. Mediterranean and posh without being ostentatious. “Javi. This - wow. It’s gorgeous.” You gasp, eyes darting all over the place as you take in his home.
“I was very happy to have found it.” It is smaller than his home in Spain, but it suited him better. Less unpleasant memories within these walls. He parks in front of the house and climbs out of the car, making sure he helps you out again before he retrieves your bags. The grin on his face is wide and he’s proud as he walks you up to the door and enters the code, not bothering to shield you from it since you will live here too. He swings the door open and gestures for you to enter. “Welcome, tresor.”
You enter the house, your jaw dropping at the ornate yet modern decor. It says something understated yet expensive about the home. “Javi. This is - you seriously want me to live here?” You ask, unable to believe that you could live here instead of your shitty studio. Part of you wonders when he will get bored and force you out and another part of you decides to take the risk. When will you ever get a chance like this again?
“Yes I do.” He closes the door behind him, the cool rush of the air washing over both of you. “It is not as grand as the estate in Mallorca, but I prefer this one.” He admits. “Although I do miss living right on the ocean.” He couldn’t find a house he wanted on the coast, this one fitting his needs better than those. “We do, however, have a great pool. I love to swim. Do you?” It was a question he never asked you before and he was curious.
“Yes. I love to swim. I just haven’t had a chance to lately. I- God. I’d love to be able to swim in a pool and just spend the day relaxing.” You sigh. 
“Your wish is my command.” Javi smiles at you and you fluster, reminding yourself that you no longer have a job. 
“Javi. Seriously, I can’t thank you enough for this.”
“Don’t thank me.” Javi ducks his head and flushes slightly. “You’ve been polite and kind to me from the day I walked into the café.” He reminds you. “Not just for the tips, either. You deserve to have your dreams come true.”
You grin, leaning in to kiss his cheek again. “To see truly who you are, the kind man you endeavor to be, it makes it impossible to not want to be here with you, Javi.” You answer honestly and immediately Javi knows that has to go into his script. It’s so sincere and polite. He loves it. “I will stay as long as you need me.” You promise, knowing you can keep figuring this good fortune or you can enjoy it.
Javi beams, motioning for you to walk into the house more. “So there is another master suite here, called an ‘in-law suite’?” He cocks his head, unfamiliar with the term in English but motions you towards the hallway off the living room. “It has French doors out to the deck and pool, and its own bathroom. Plus a large closet and sitting area. I think that will be your room if you like it. Giving you plenty of privacy and space.”
“A mother-in-law suite.” You explain, “usually for your mother or your wife’s mother. It’s a lot but I want to see it.” You tell him, happy to please him. You want him to be happy and if having you here makes him happy, then you’ll be satisfied. “Let’s go see it.” You take his hand so he can guide you through the large home.
Leading the way, Javi guides you down the hallway to a large door. The ceilings are high and the doorways are taller than average, giving the space an even grander feel. He opens the door with a flourish. “It’s furnished but anything can be changed to your taste.” He promises, revealing the suite that he images you living in.
You want to scoff at him, it’s insane for him to think that you don’t want the furniture that already comes with the suite. It’s beautiful and luxurious. “It’s gorgeous. I don’t want to change a thing.” You promise, squeezing his hand as you glance around the room again.
He sets the bags down on the bed and starts moving around the room. Showing off the various features and grinning when he comes to the door that holds the en-suite. “The closet is off the bathroom.” He explains as he opens the door. “Will this work?”
You can’t help the scoff of disbelief. “Will this work? Fuck. This is- I never imagined I’d ever step foot in a place like this. You are incredible and I can’t believe I’m in this situation. Thank you so much for choosing me.” You tell him, honestly and amazed that he picked you. 
“There’s no one else I would have chosen.” He means that. No one, not even Gabriella, had appealed to him so much. It’s why you are his muse. “Let’s look at the rest of the house.” He offers. “The pool is just beyond those doors.”
You grin and nod, excited to see the rest of the home and he guides you out of the large French doors to the expansive lagoon-esque pool. Your eyes widen at the beauty of it and you grin, “I can’t wait to go swimming in it. Oh God. This is amazing.” You squeal, loving the pool.
“I understand completely.” Javi agrees. “I swim every morning.” He hopes that maybe you will swim with him, but if you don’t, that’s okay too. “There’s an area to entertain, you can bring friends over if you want.” He doesn’t want you to feel like you have to ask, this is your home too now.
You appreciate the sentiment and you rub his shoulder, “thank you. I am - this is more than I could ever ask for.” You wish you could be more but you agreed to the terms and you’ll stick to them. “When’s the first dinner? I’ll need to do my hair.” You touch your head, knowing you want to look your best for your first outing with him.
He gives you a small smile. “Tomorrow night.” He offers. “It’s a director and the head of the last studio that produced mine and Nic’s movie. They have the first option on my screenplay and want to see what I have so far.” It reminds him that he needs to polish the pages he’s bringing. “I should probably go work on it now.” He admits reluctantly.
“I’ll be ready. You go get ready. You can do it.” You nod, watching him go after he offers you a smile and you glance around the room, amazed that he wants you to be here living in his luxury. 
A day later, you are figuring out how to do your hair for the red dress you’re going to wear and you walk into Javier’s study. Nearly accustomed to his life and his home after your things were delivered, you knock hesitantly before entering after he calls for you to come in. “How should I do my hair?” You ask, wanting to look your best for him.
Javi looks up from the portion of the script he has printed out and bound, checking it one last time. He smiles as you walk in and flips the pages close, setting it down on his desk as he stands up. You had gone to get your hair done today and he thinks it looks amazing. “You can wear it however you wish, tresor.” He insists. “It looks good as it is right now.” 
You nod, “okay. I just want to make sure it’s okay. I want to make a good impression.” You pat your hair down and look at Javi, who looks so handsome sitting in the sunlight, the sun picking up the highlights in his hair. “I’ll go do my makeup and get dressed. Would you mind putting my shoes on when I’m done?” You ask him, biting your lip after and you know that he will say yes.
“Absolutely, yes!” He lights up with a grin. The idea of putting shoes on you again has his cock twitching. “Are you going to wear your favorite Jimmy Choos?” He asks, imagining putting those shoes on your pretty feet again. He knows they will look stunning on you with your dress and your make-up and hair done. 
“Yes. They go with the dress and honestly? I’d wear them around the house if I could. I love them so much.” You are grinning when you tell him that, loving that you can wear something so extravagant because of the man in front of you. “I don’t know how to thank you Javi.” You tell him and he shakes his head. 
“You don’t have to. Stop.” He says adamantly and you nod, agreeing to stop and just enjoy this experience before it ends. Walking off, you are on a mission to impress tonight. Javi has to get his money's worth. After a while, you walk into his study to find him wearing a gorgeous navy blue suit and tie. Shit, he looks gorgeous. Enough to make you get down on your knees and - “Tresor.” He turns to look at you, his eyes comically wide now he sees the complete look, minus the shoes. 
“Would you mind?” You ask, holding up the heels.
You are stunning, it’s all he can think as he nods and motions you over to the sofa that is in his study. More beautiful than anything he’s ever seen, Javi would get down on his knees and bury his head between your thighs right now if you were to let him. To hell with the meeting. Instead, he kneels down and takes one of your heels into his thigh, hoping you don’t notice that he is rapidly starting to get hard. His fingers press on the inside of your arches and he can’t help but caress your foot. “You look exactly as I thought you would.” He murmurs huskily. “Perfect, tresor, completely breathtaking.” He explains.
You look into his eyes, your heart thumping as his fingers gently caress your ankle bone as he buckles the strap. It takes your breath away how tenderly he does it. His touch sends tingles up your spine and you keep your eyes on him as he caresses your foot, not rushing onto the other shoe. “Thank you.” You murmur, feeling like you’re about to faint from how good it feels, just a simple touch from him.
Javi nods, eyes dark and he gives you a small smirk. “Of course, tresor.” He murmurs, loving the way he can touch you right now. He’s not rushing this because every second he gets to feel you like this is one he wants to treasure. “I hope you enjoy tonight.” He offers, reluctantly setting your first foot down gently before he picks up the other. “I hope you enjoy every night.”
You exhale shakily, “if I’m with you, I will.” You promise, watching him put the other shoe on. You shiver when his fingers brush your skin and you want to lean down and kiss him. “Thank you.” You whisper, “are you ready to go?” You ask, not wanting to be late to his important meeting.
He stands and brushes down the front of his suit nervously. “Do I look okay?” He asks before he holds his hand out to you. “I was going for successful, but not overly proud.” He admits as he helps you up from the sofa. He wants to tug you close and mess up your lipstick, but he doesn’t dare.
You want to tug on his lapel to pull him close so you can kiss his lips but instead, you nod your head, caressing his jacket before you adjust his collar once you’re standing. “You look perfect. Oh woah.” You wobble slightly as you find your balance. His arms shift so he can grab onto your waist, helping you keep upright. “Thank you.” You look at him, realizing how close you are to him. 
Javi inhales sharply, wanting to tug you closer. Seeming like a moment is passing between the two of you, something in the air. He feels his entire body tighten and he forces himself to relax, to let it pass. Smiling softly, his eyes drop to your lips for just a moment before they flicker back up to your eyes. “You’re welcome.” He whispers and then a moment later, ‘shall we go?” 
“Let’s go.” You insist, again, not wanting him to be late. You let him guide you to the front door before he stops you. “Wait. I have something for you.” He announces. Rushing off, he comes back a few moments later with a velvet box. “What is that?” You frown, curious and apprehensive. “Open it.” He insists, handing it over to you. You look at him before you open it, a gasp escaping your lips as you look at the beautiful diamond necklace. “Javi. You shouldn’t - it’s too much.” You shake your head, closing the box before you try to hand it back to him.
“Please?” Javi isn’t above pleading, biting his lip and opening the box instead of taking it from you. “It will look perfect around your neck and I want you to have it. It was made for you.” He murmurs, making sure that he tacks on just a touch of guilt. He wants to give you all the beautiful things. “You didn’t let me buy you jewelry before, but…I couldn’t resist.” 
You give in for a moment, nodding so he can fasten the necklace around your neck. His fingers brushing your skin and it makes you hum. When his hands caress your upper shoulders, he guides you over to the mirror so you can see. Another gasp escapes your lips and you reach up to touch the necklace, almost scared to caress it. “Javi. I really can’t accept this. It’s too much.” You shake your head. 
“You really are a terrible sugar baby.” He teases, making you giggle and fluster. “I just don’t want to take advantage. I’m not a gold digger.”
“You cannot be a gold digger if you are not asking for anything.” Javi reminds you, reaching out and brushing your collar bone. “Tresor, I am wealthy beyond what you can imagine.” He admits softly. “I could give you whatever you want and it would not break me.” 
You meet his eyes in the mirror, a soft smile on your face at his words and you stare at him. “I don’t just want your money.” You confess, turning so you can cup his cheek, “I want to know you. I want to be what you need.” You want him for more than just his money. You want him.
Javi’s eyes flutter slightly and he can’t help but nuzzle into your palm. “You are what I need.” He tells you gently. “Exactly what I need. And I - this is always on your terms.” He promises. “I never want more than you are willing to give me.”
You lower your hand, heart thumping in your chest, and you remind yourself that you are here for his dinners and nothing more. He doesn’t really want more. “I know. Let me get my clutch and we can go so you aren’t late.” You tell him, patting his chest and you walk away before you do anything stupid like kiss him.
His shoulders slump slightly, wishing that you had wanted something more than your current arrangement, but he is a man of his word. He will not push you for more. Instead, he grabs the script excerpts and follows after you, keeping his eyes on the sway of your hips and wonders how he is going to keep from telling you what he really wants. “Okay, dinner.” He smiles when he reaches your side again and darts forward to open the door to let you out of the house. “After you, tresor.” 
You are soon driving in the car, your hand still tingling from him helping you into the car. He looks at you from time to time as he drives to the restaurant. Your heart thumps and you look away from him when you arrive at the restaurant. He ushers the valet away so he can open the door for you, making you grin as you take his hand letting him guide you into the restaurant. “You’ll help me?” You ask, suddenly nervous to meet all of these people.
“Of course.” He is nervous as well, but having a hand on your back helps calm him down. It seems to center him. “It will be great.” His hand stays in place when you both approach the hostess stand and he gives the name of the producer that the reservations had been placed under. “This way, Mr. Gutierrez.” The host nods and turns to guide you through the restaurant to a private room in the back, away from the crowds and speculative eyes. “Here we go.” He murmurs in your ear quietly. 
You exhale shakily, nodding as you make your way into the private room, smiling at the men surrounding the table, a couple of women are there too and you are glad it’s not a jolly boys club tonight. Javi guides you over to the table as the men stand, reaching for his hand. “And who is this stunning creature you have with you tonight, Gutierrez?” He asks, his eyes trailing along your form.
Javi introduces you to the producer by your name, smiling proudly at you. “This is Austin Taylor.” He tells you. “He is the producer to work with.” That part is slightly exaggerated but he’s learned how the game needs to be played by Nic. A little schmoozing goes a long way. Looking back over at Austin, he introduces both of you to the others at the table and invites the two of you to sit down. 
“It’s a pleasure to meet you all.” You say after you sit down, Javi seated beside you and you reach for his hand, knowing that this is the reason why you’re here. You are nervous, squeezing his hand under the table as you try to calm down and act how you’re being paid to act.
Javi listens as the chatter continues around the two of you before the server comes up and asks for the drink orders. Austin orders a bottle for the table and Javi nods his approval, knowing that it’s a good vintage. After they walk away, he turns to Javi. “So how is the script coming along?” He asks, tearing off a chunk of his bread roll and popping it into his mouth. 
Javi grins, looking over at you since you are largely responsible for his creativity with the character. “It’s coming along great!” He picks up the pages he had put together to hand Austin. “I’ve brought you a few pages to read. To get a feel for the characters.”
You bite your lip as Austin reads through the pages, humming and narrowing his eyes at each word. You’re nervous for Javi and you watch as Austin sets the book down. “I love it.” He reveals with a grin. “Wow. This character. She is - it’s beautiful. You can clearly see the admiration and attraction for her and it’s - you gotta keep writing this Jav. I just think it is missing something…” Austin trails off, “she needs more sex appeal. I want Bond Girl sex appeal.”
“Bond girl sex appeal.” Javi mulls it over and turns to look at you, since you are the basis for the character. He takes in your sexy dress and thinks about the heels that you are wearing. His cock twitches and he nods. “I can see it.” He murmurs, turning back to the other man. “I will have her be a fashion designer. Sexy clothes and lofty appeal.” 
You fluster slightly when his dark eyes meet yours. You reach out to touch Javi’s arm, knowing that he needs to be reassured in this situation. He needs to be confident in his writing, in his script. “We need a sexy actress for the role. Someone beautiful. Someone men want to fuck but can’t have. We will start brainstorming. An actress who looks like your beautiful date here.” Austin winks at you.
The pride Javi feels at your beauty being acknowledged makes his chest puff out slightly. “My tresor is a one of a kind beauty.” He tells Austin, reaching for your hand. “We can try to find someone as beautiful, but I fear that we will always fall short.” 
You fluster, looking around the table as you try to not read much into Javi’s words. You squeeze his hand, recovering and you offer him a soft smile. “I am certain you will find someone that will fit your needs.” Austin nods at you, “and you seem to fit Javi’s criteria. I’ve never seen him look so smitten. You’ve certainly inspired his writing.” He winks, patting the script. The waiter comes over with the wine, letting Austin sample once it’s opened before he begins to pour a good measure into everyone’s glass. “To new ventures.” Austin toasts and everyone clinks glasses. Javi meeting your eyes as your glasses touch. “So Javi…tell me how you met this extravagant creature.” Austin asks once the meal has been served.
He is not ashamed of how the two of you met. However, you had both agreed that to others, it would be best if it seemed as if it were a traditional relationship. So people would not assume the worst of you, think you are a call girl or anything like that. “We met in a café.” He answers honestly. “She served me the friendliest cup of coffee that I’d had since I had been in the States and I was immediately drawn to her.” He glances over at you with a soft smile. “I kept coming back every single day to see her, until she finally agreed to be mine.” 
You guess that he is technically right. You are his. You smile back at Javi, nodding as you keep your eyes fixed on his. “It didn’t take that long. Who could resist a handsome face like that?” You coo, reaching up to cup his cheek before you rub your thumb over that lower lip that has been driving you crazy. “I certainly couldn’t. He’s far too sexy and sweet for me to say no. It was an instant attraction.” You aren’t lying, knowing that you could easily fall for Javi, probably have, if you’re truly being honest with yourself.
Javi beams, kissing the tip of your thumb and wishing you meant those words. It would be so easy with you. You fit him and he wants nothing more for it to be real. Instead he looks back at Austin with a small smile. “Sorry.” He chuckles. “You get us talking about our relationship and we will just moon at each other.” He tells the other man with a shrug. “Being in love does that.” 
Your heart pounds and you want to pull him close and press your lips to his but you don’t. Instead, you just lean in to kiss his cheek before you settle back in your seat. “You’ve found a good one, Jav. Hopefully she will continue to inspire you. You have a great future in this town.” Austin promises and you are so pleased for Javier. 
The dinner goes well, Austin promising to speak to the director and producers for the project and you are soon leaving. “Please bring this beautiful woman with you to the next dinner. She’s a delight.” He grins, leaning in to kiss your cheek. His hand is low on your back, barely caressing your ass as he bids you goodbye.
Javi is practically floating on clouds as the two of you walk to the valet station. “This is going to be great.” He gushes. “Thank you for being here.” He squeezes your hand gently. “You helped calm me down, relaxed me. How did you enjoy it?” He asks, eager to make sure you are comfortable as well. He wants you to look forward to going out with him.
“It was good. I am here to make sure you’re happy and that you look good. That’s my job, right?” You say, not with malice but with reality. He frowns and you try to not be a little disappointed that that's all you’re gonna be to him. You let him settle you into the car after the valet opens the door and you watch him as he pulls away from the curb, the Ferrari roaring as he makes his way back to his home. “Tonight was a success.” You declare, knowing they loved his script.
“Tonight was great!” Javi shouts, slapping the steering wheel happily. “I feel- we should celebrate! Do something! What should we do?” He demands, turning to you with joy and curiosity on his face. He wants to know what you would do to celebrate.
“Let’s go swimming.” You tell him, excited to try the pool and he told you earlier he has these beautiful lights that he can control to change the scene. You want to cool off after all of the heat of this evening. 
You love the excited grin on his face as he nods. “Yes! Let’s do it.” He speeds a little faster towards his house and soon enough, you tell him you’ll be outside on the patio once you’ve changed. You bite your lip, admiring the swim suits Javi let you pick out online and you decide on one of the skimpier ones for your night time dip. After changing, your heart pounds as you make your way outside.
Javi bites his lip, knowing that all he has are speedos and that will not hide the fact that he gets hard around you. Hopefully he will be able to keep you from noticing. Deciding to throw on a button up shirt, he makes his way out to the pool to set up the lights and pull a bottle of champagne out of the outdoor fridge. Opening it and pouring two flutes for the two of you to enjoy while you swim. 
You walk out to find Javi standing there with two flutes of champagne, making you melt at the soft look on his face, and you remind yourself that this is an innocent evening swim. “To a successful night.” He toasts once you’re holding your glass. You secretly hope he likes the swim suit as you sip the champagne.
His mouth is dry and he has to take a large gulp of the champagne to keep from staring at you. The suit hugs your curves and looks stunning on you, making him wish that you had worn those heels with it for the full effect. His cock twitches at the idea and he pulls the glass down from his lips. “Shall we get in the pool?” He asks, nodding towards the sparkling water, reflecting the lights overhead and lighting up the edges. 
“Let’s do it.” You are eager to sink into his pool, setting the plastic glass down on the side before you make your way to the stairs, looking over your shoulder at him for a moment as you walk down the steps and sigh when the warm water surrounds you. “God this feels good.”
Javi shudders and his cock starts to harden at your breathy comment. Making him imagine that same phrase being moaned when he’s sinking into you. Biting his lip, he rushes over and sets his own drink down, unbuttoning his shirt quickly and tossing it aside so he can get into the pool. Hopefully without you seeing that he’s getting hard.
You swear you’ve never seen such a sexy man. His tan chest glistens as he walks into the pool and you watch him in awe, the lights sparkling as the water ebbs and flows. You pick up your drinks, making your way over to him as you offer him a soft smile.
Javi smiles as he takes the drink from your hand, touching the plastic rim to yours. “To success.” He offers. “May we always get what we want.” He wishes he could have you. He would toss aside the glass and kiss you if he could right now. Wrap your legs around his waist and press you up against the edge of the pool and explore your body eagerly.
You nod, sipping your drink and you shift to set it down, unable to stop yourself from pressing up against him. Testing the waters of what he wants from you, you keep yourself against him as you set the glass down on the edge of the pool.
Inhaling sharply, Javi nearly drops the glass of champagne into the pool. Dark eyes searching yours, wondering if you are playing some sort of game with hum. “Tresor…” He practically whimpers when he feels your breasts against his chest. He knows you had to feel him against your hip, especially the way his dick jumped at your fingers on his skin as you wind your arms around his neck. “I- are you-“ he can’t even get the words out, afraid this might be a dream.
You press yourself against him even more, deciding to take the risk, and you lean in closer to kiss along his neck. “I am.” You murmur as you kiss his jaw. “I want you to touch me….if you want.” You add, suddenly a little hesitant and nervous that he doesn’t want you for more than just company.
“Shit.” Javi hisses, wrapping his arms around you and turning his head so he can capture your lips with his own. It’s desperate and messy and he feels like he’s going to explode as his tongue slides into your mouth and you moan for him. Making him pull you tighter against his, backing you up against the pool edge just like he had imagined.
You gasp his name as he kisses along your throat, making you whimper and you scratch your nails along his chest. “Tell me what you want.” You demand, kissing along his jaw before you playfully bite his lower lip, his hard cock pressed against your thigh but you need to hear him say it.
“I want you.” He confesses, rasping out the words against your skin. If you don’t want him, he will go right back to the arrangement you had before. “But I want you to want me. Don’t just say it because of our arrangement.”
“I want you.” You promise, surging forward to press your lips back to his, shifting to wrap your legs against his waist so you can get even closer. His hard cock now pressing against your core and you slide your tongue along his lower lip, wanting access.
He groans into your mouth, holding you tighter and sliding his hands down to squeeze your ass. “Wanted you from the beginning.” He confesses and he breaks off to kiss down your throat again. “First day I met you.”
“Really?” You gasp, tilting your head back. “God, I wanted you too. Always thought you were so sexy and I - shit - I want you Javi. I want you to fuck me.” You whine, grinding against him as you tangle your fingers in his hair, tugging lightly as he nips your skin.
“Where?” He gasps against your skin, wanting nothing more than to take you right here. “Where do you want me? Right here? Pull your sexy little bikini to the side? Or carry you into your bedroom and spread you out?”
You whimper at his words, knowing you wouldn’t be able to wait to dry off and make it to the bedroom. You take a chance, reaching behind you to untie your bikini top and let it fall so it floats in the water, displaying your tits to his eager gaze.
“Fuck.” Javi shudders and his hand comes up to cup one tit and ducks his head down, wrapping his lips around the other. Delighting in your cry of surprise and pleasure while he sucks on the stiff nipple and flicking his tongue over it. He’s died and gone to heaven, feeling your grinding down on his cock through the fabric of his speedo and your bikini bottom. Biting gently on your tit before he soothes it with his tongue while his fingers roll your other nipple and tugs on it. 
“Oh fuck!” You cry when he switches breasts, his hand squeezing the one slick with his spit. “Shit baby. Oh that feels good.” You whine, tangling your fingers in his hair and tugging as he bites down. You love it. “Please. I need you inside of me.” You pant, soaking wet for him.
“Do it.” Javi wants it to be your choice, giving you permission to pull him out of his speedos and sink down on him. “Fuck baby, take what you want.” He coos, pulling away from your nipple to speak, looking up at you with dark eyes. “I will give it to you. I’ll give you whatever you want.” 
You fumble, reaching between you to pull his cock out of his speedos, gasping at the thickness in your hand, and you tug on your bikini bottoms, tossing them aside so you’re completely naked and you moan when you notch him at your dripping cunt. “I want you.” You tell him, sinking down on his girth under the water. 
Javi moans your name, mouth open in pleasure and he doesn’t resist when your fingers sink into his hair to tug on it, bringing his lips back up to yours. He never imagined he would get to have you like this, feeling your walls clench around him while you adjust to him. “Fuck baby.” He murmurs against your lips. “So good.”
You exhale shakily, the stretch of his girth is something you aren’t used to. It’s been a while since you’ve had sex and he’s thicker than anyone you’ve ever had sex with. “Shit Jav. You feel so good.” You moan, taking him deeper inside of you.
The water sloshes around you when Javi lowers his hips and thrusts back into you with a low moan. “Oh fuck.” He hisses, feeling the way that your walls slide around him, tight and slick. “Imagined - fuck, imagined this a lot. When we- when we were shopping.” He confesses, cock twitching inside you and he thrusts into you again.
“Me too. Imagined - imagined this while you would come in to get coffee. Imagined you just fucking me on the counter after I took your order.” You admit breathlessly, kissing along his jaw as you try to work yourself on his cock, lifting up and down once you’re used to his girth.
Groaning, Javi lets his hand roam all over your body, sliding one behind his back and caressing your foot while you ride him in the water. “You were on the menu?” He teases, loving how you feel, imagining the lips of your cunt stretched around him. “I would have ordered you every day.”
You love the way he caresses your foot, knowing he has a foot fetish. “I was always on the menu. You can have me every day now.” You promise, rocking against him as you lean forward to kiss his neck. “I’m yours now. For whatever you want.”
He squeezes your foot, pulling his hand away reluctantly. He’s never met a woman who would indulge him so he needs to keep that hidden, not wanting to scare you off. “I - fuck, you are so perfect.” He moans, turning his head so he can kiss your lips.
You sigh into his mouth, lifting yourself up and down on his cock. Your back is getting scratched by the side of his pool but you don’t care, too entranced by the way he caresses you. “God Javi. I need - I need you to help me.” You admit, wanting him to thrust into you, show you what he wants.
Spinning around in the pool, he presses his own back up against the edge. The water makes it easier for him to lift and lower you onto his cock while he rocks up into you. Grunting, he speeds up, making sure that he hits deep inside you before he pulls you off. “Better?” He asks, leaning in to kiss you tenderly despite the harsher pace.
“So much better.” You whimper into his mouth, caressing his back as he hits deep inside of you. “Fuck. Yes. Right there. Oh God Jav. You’re so big. Fill me up just right. I want you to - to cum inside of me. Make me cum.” You plead, biting down on his jaw before you kiss along his neck.
“Yes, yes.” He hisses, rocking up into you harder. He can’t rub your clit and work you like he wants to. “Fuck, rub your clit.” He begs. “I’m not going to last long, you are too perfect.”
You reach between you, your fingers finding your clit and you rub it frantically, desperate to cum after so many nights lusting after him. “Oh yes. Yes yes yes. Shit. I’m gonna cum. Javi. I’m gonna cum.” You whine, your head tilting back before you surge forward into his chest, clamping down on his cock as you cry his name.
It’s probably the closest to Heaven Javi has ever been. Groaning and rocking you through it as best he can. You are like a vice around him and the water churns from his thrusts. “Fuck, yes, cum for me tresor, I’m -“ he cuts off in a strangled cry of pleasure, thrusting deep while he pulls you down on his cock, filling you with his seed.
You work yourself through it, rubbing your clit until you reach out to tangle your fingers in his dark locks. “Shit, baby. Oh fuck. It’s so good.” You pant, kissing his neck as you come down from your high. You can’t believe how boneless you feel, enjoying the way his cum fills you up.
He groans, holding you tight and tries to catch his breath. Hoping that you don’t change your mind about him now that he’s gotten to experience you, “it was incredible.” He hums happily. “Best way to celebrate.” He pulls back to look you in the eyes. “You wanted it, right? It wasn't because I buy you things or you live here? You never have to do anything you don’t want.”
“I wanted it.” You promise, “I wanted you. You know I wouldn’t do it unless I wanted it.” You remind him, knowing he knows how stubborn you can be. “I wanted it, Javi.” You promise, kissing along his jaw before you press your lips to his. “I don’t know what this is but I want you. I want to be yours.” You tell him, “for whatever you need and desire.”
He sighs happily, kissing your lips several times again. “I just need you.” He murmurs softly, kissing along your jaw and nuzzling against your neck. The water starts to calm down, gently lapping at both of your skin and he chuckles. “I have to say I didn’t see this happening tonight, but I will sleep like a baby.” He tells you, still against your pulse. “As long as you sleep beside me?”
You bite your lip, hesitant to get too involved with him but you know you want to spend as much time as you can with him before he is done with you. “Yes. I can do that.” You kiss him again, realizing that you’re completely naked and dripping his cum. “Shit. I- I should tell you that I have an IUD and I’m clean. We didn’t exactly have that conversation before we - you know.”
Javi hums, nodding. He hadn’t really thought of it either. “I have negative tests.” He promises. “I have not been with someone since my last relationship.” He strokes your back and kisses you one last time before he lifts you off his softening cock. “I trust you, tresor.”
Even just hearing him say that he trusts you is enough to make you fall in love with him. His dark eyes and handsome face make your heart thump. “I trust you too.” You lean in to kiss the skin above his heart. “Come on baby, let’s clean up and get some sleep. I’m exhausted now.” You shift to stand up before you make your way towards the stairs out of the pool, looking over your shoulder and chuckling when you see his eyes focused on your ass.
Javi waits for you to grab some clothes from your room and walks through the house with you. There is no one at night but the two of you and you’ve never seen his bedroom. Hopefully you don’t mind it. “If you aren’t comfortable, you can always go back to your room.”
You are dry and dressed in your tank top and shorts as you enter his suite. “Oh wow. This is - it’s bigger than my room.” Your eyes are wide as you look around his expansive suite. “Shall we get some sleep? I want you to hold me.”
“Let me change and I’ll be right there.” Javi rushes into his bathroom to strip off the speedos and clean up, putting on just a pair of boxers. He loves that you are not wearing lingerie, he just wants to experience normal things with you. Coming back out, he smiles when he finds you turning down the covers of the large bed. “I think I like this already.” He teases. “A beautiful woman sliding into bed with me.”
You playfully glance around, “you got one coming over soon?” You tease and he rolls his eyes. You chuckle at him and snuggle into his pillows, “so comfy. Just need you now.” You pat the space between you, needing him to hold you.
Grinning, Javi climbs into the bed and turns off the lights, pulling you into his arms as he settles in. Sighing happily when you snuggle into him and rest your head on his shoulder. “Goodnight tresor.” He murmurs softly, stroking your back and kissing your head gently.
You look up as Javi enters the kitchen. It’s been a few weeks since the first night you slept together and you haven’t slept in your assigned room since. You know you shouldn’t get too attached but you can’t help it. You are falling for him. You flip the pancakes just as he walks over to the kitchen counter. “Morning sunshine.” You tease, glancing over at the clock that says 11am. You were up half the night having sex and he loves sleeping in.
“Good morning.” He walks over and wraps his arms around your waist, kissing your neck. “It smells delicious, tresora.” He compliments. “What time are your classes today?” He knows you have school and will use the time to work on his script.
“Not until 2pm so we have plenty of time to eat breakfast and then I want to taste you.” You coo, turning your head to press your lips to his. He groans into your mouth, making you giggle and you gently slap his chest. “Let me finish making breakfast and then we can get busy again. I’m surprised you’re not satisfied after last night.”
“Never get enough of you.” It’s true, Javi is completely in love with you. Not that he’s said those words out loud, too afraid of being told that you don’t feel the same. He slaps your ass playfully when you turn back to the stove. “Make me feel like a teenager again.” He slides over to the coffee machine and starts setting up espressos for both of you. You had wanted a fancy machine so he had bought you one, and in turn, you had shown him how to use it.
You grin, watching him as he finishes making the coffees like you taught him and you plate up the breakfast. Once you’re both seated, you dig into the food, loving his moans of appreciation. “It’s good?” You tease, loving his moans as he nods. “Good.”
Javi eagerly shoves another bite into his mouth. He loves how you dote on him. Spoiling him by cooking for him instead of wanting to go out to fancy dinners. Most nights you stay home unless he has an event even when he’s offered to take you out to clubs. “I’m going to have to start using the gym, you feed me like this.” He groans, smiling over at you, “or do more laps in the pool.”
You smirk, watching him set his knife and fork down. “Or we could burn it off in other ways.” You wink at him, “I’m sure you will burn it off by fucking me hard and fast later. Or we could go dancing later. I wouldn’t mind dancing with you again.” You tell him, cutting up your pancakes as you watch him, those dark eyes burning into your own.
“You want to go dancing, tresor?” Javi smiles a slow sensual smile that promises that he will be glued to your body while the music plays. “If you finish your work at school and I get my next scene finished, we will dress up and go out tonight.” He promises. “Wear your favorite heels.” They are his favorites as well.
You carry your heels in your hand as you walk into Javier’s room - now your room for your extended stay in his home bar, your closet - and you know he will want to put the heels on your feet. “I’m ready baby. Just need to put my shoes on. Can you help me?” You ask, a teasing smile on your face.
“Absolutely.” Javi steps out of the bathroom fastening his watch to his wrist and groans happily at how sexy you look. The shoes will be the icing on the cake. “It’s a good thing we got pedicures a few days ago.” He teases, looking down at your freshly painted toes.
You playfully wiggle your toes before you walk over to the bench at the end of his bed, sitting down to wait for him to put your shoes on. “And your favorite cherry red.” You tease, knowing how much he adores the color.
“It looks fantastic on you.” Javi hikes his pants up slightly and kneels down in front of you. Caressing your foot softly before he holds out his other hand for the heel to put on for you. He loves that you let him do this for you.
You watch him for a moment, deciding to not hand him the shoe right away, and you shift your foot from his hand, pressing it into his groin. “I know what you like, Jav. Let me give you what you want.” You coo, rubbing his semi hard cock with the ball of your foot.
A filthy groan spills from his lips and he knows you feel the way his cock twitches as he imagines his fantasy. Although there is no way you are meaning that. “Of course you do.” He manages to croak out hoarsely. “You already do.” He wants to shift his hips up, to grind against your foot, but he can’t. You will be disgusted by that, and him.
When he slightly shifts his hips up to grind against your foot, you smirk. “I mean what you really want.” You reach down to unbuckle his belt, deciding to take a risk and pull his cock out of his pants. Half hard, you start to rub him with the ball of your foot.
His whine is laced with shame, cheeks burning and he can’t help the way that his hips seek your foot. “Shit, tresoro…” he closes his eyes, not wanting to see the disgust in your eyes. Not too many people seemed to be okay with a man who loved feet. He hates that you found out, even if he gets to feel your foot against his cock this once before you laugh in his face and walk out of his life. “I’m sorry- I, you weren’t - weren’t supposed to find out.” He gasps when you push a little harder down on his shaft.
“You didn’t hide it very well. The shoes…the pedicures. You love feet. That’s okay. There’s worse things.” You smile, pressing a little harder against his cock. “I love seeing you fall apart. Tell me what you want. I’m yours, remember? What do you want me to do to you?” You ask, voice lowering as you rub his cock with your foot.
“Fuck.” Javi whimpers, his eyes opening and finding yours. You have a smile on your face, but you aren’t mocking him. Instead you seem….willing. “I-I- you-“ he stutters slightly, grinding up against your foot even more. “This, more of this.” He confesses, cock spurting out a small bead of precum as he fully hardens.
You smirk, lifting your other foot and you balance yourself on the bed so you can press both feet to his cock, encasing him in your grip as you slowly rock your legs to begin sliding his hard length between your feet.
“Oh shit.” He can’t believe you are doing this. “Fuck- I, God it feels so good.” He moans, rolling his hips up and watching your feet slide up and down his now painfully hard cock. It could use some lubrication, but he doesn’t want you to stop.
You are enthralled with the way he looks at you. “Spit. Want you to add lube.” You tell him, continuing to work his cock. He lets out a whine, leaning down to spit onto his cock and you work him again with your feet, loving the groan that escapes his lips. “Spit again. Need more.”
“Tresoro.” He whines your nickname and does as you ask, bracing his hands on his thighs as he shifts up, thrusting into arches of your feet. “God, this is- fuck, I love this.” He babbles. “Never- never thought I would be able to - God, it’s so good.” One hand covers a foot and squeezes.
You moan at him touching your foot, pushing you harder into his cock. “You look so hot, fucking my feet like this baby. God, no one has done this for you?” You ask and he shakes his head. You grin, happy to be able to indulge him. “Enjoy it. I want you to cum for me. I want you to paint my feet with your cum.”
He moans your name, completely done for now that you’ve said that. That you are okay with this. His eyes are on his cock, working in and out from between your pretty feet. “Fuck.” He grunts, watching your toes curl around him. “Gonna cum soon.” He knows he will, feels it building up.
“Cum for me baby. Cum for me.” You plead, working his cock with your feet and your thighs are starting to hurt but you work your way through it because you are desperate to watch him cum, obsessed with it since he first fucked you.
It only takes a few more thrusts, desperate and needy before he’s yelling your name. His cock throbbing between your feet before he starts spurting ropes of cum over your feet and his thighs, ruining the pants he is wearing while he whines in pleasure.
You work him through it, your feet slick with his cum, and you love how he closes his eyes in pleasure. “God, that’s so sexy.” You moan, your panties slick from arousal and you swear you’ve never seen such a sexy sight.
“Fuck.” He can’t believe that you just let him do that. Desperate to make you feel good, Javi lunges forward and pushes you back on the bed. “Fuck.” He pushes your dress up and drags your pantries down so he can bury his face in your folds.
You cry out his name, tangling your fingers in his hair when his tongue delves into your folds. “Oh fuck baby. Oh - oh shit.” You hiss, tilting your head back as he sucks your clit into his mouth.
He’s ravenous, ready to make you cum just as hard as he just did. Ready to give you everything you want and more. You have given him something he has always wanted and never been able to experience. He loves you, he knew he had before, but now he’s certain of it. He groans into your cunt, dark eyes on your face as he sucks on your clit harshly.
You gasp, tilting your head up so you can look at him. “Fuck baby. That feels - God, it’s so good.” You tug on his hair, certain that you are going to cum soon. The words you want to say are on the tip of your tongue but you swallow them, not wanting to say something and ruin it all. You know this is just an arrangement. “Fuck baby. Yes. Yesss. Just like that.” You whine when his tongue flattens over your clit.
“Lofe you.” He groans the words sloppily into your cunt, feeling like his heart is about to burst out of his chest. His fingers dig into your thighs and push them farther apart, ready to drive you crazy. He pulls away from your clit and slides down, pushing his tongue deep into your cunt.
You swear you hear him say he loves you but you know that’s just your imagination. You are soon swept up in the pleasure of his tongue deep inside of you, his nose pressed against your clit, and you dig your heels into his back. “Oh Jav. Javi. Javiiii.” You squeal, clamping down on his tongue as he curls it deep inside of you.
He moans happily, slurping down the rush of your juices as they pour out of you. Licking and lapping at your cunt until you are gasping his name and pushing at his head before he kisses your clit. “I love you, tresor.” He murmurs softly, turning his head and kissing your thigh. “I know it’s not the same for you, but I can’t help how I feel. My character, the movie, is based on you.” He confesses, hoping you won’t be offended. 
You shift to sit up on your elbows, looking down at him in shock. “What did you say?” You ask breathlessly. 
“My character is based off of you.” He admits, flustered, and you shake your head. 
“No. No. Not that. You said - you said you love me.” You say and he nods, biting his lip as he rests his cheek on your thigh. A wide grin appears on your cheeks, “well I guess it’s a good thing I love you too.”
“Really?” His eyes widen and you nod, making him push up off the floor and lunge forward so he can press his lips to yours. “I love you,” he breathes against your lips, overwhelmed by the pure joy that is bursting in his chest. “I love you.”
You love how excited and eager he is. “Javi.” You murmur against his mouth, gently pushing him away. “I don’t - I don’t want this to be something casual. I don’t want to be a golddigger or - or someone you will be with until you’re bored. I don’t want people to think I’m with you for your money.” You admit, suddenly nervous now that this is real, not just a transaction.
Javi smiles, caressing your cheek gently. “I don’t think you are with me for my money.” He promises. “I- I have kept something from you.” He shakes his head when you immediately look even more worried. “I didn’t tell you how rich I am.” He takes a deep breath. “I’m a billionaire.” He confesses. “But I don’t think I will ever be bored with you. I know I won’t. I’m thinking of marriage.” He bites his lip, waiting for your reaction.
Your eyes widen, processing everything he said. You don’t care about the money but the fact that he’s a billionaire has you reeling. This sweet, incredible man has more money than you could ever imagine and he wants you. He wants to marry you. You grin, shaking your head in disbelief. “I want to be yours. In every way. Your girlfriend. Your fiancé. Your wife. The mother of your children. I want it all Jav. I love you.” You surge forward to press your lips to his.
He sighs against your lips, pulling you tight and sliding his tongue into your mouth to deepen the kiss. He’s happy that you love him, happy that you accept his more unusual proclivities. “Does that mean that you will let me buy you more jewelry? My wife deserves it.” He huffs with a smile. “Plus I love toe rings and I’ve wanted to buy you some.”
You giggle and nod, “yes. I’ll accept the toe rings. God, you really do have a foot fetish. More jewelry but nothing insane.” You warn him, not wanting something that costs a ridiculous amount of money. “I want to make my own way too. Get through school and have a career then we can discuss marriage and kids.” You tell him, running your fingers through his hair.
Javi nods, a serious look on his face. “Your career is your own, I want you to have all your dreams come true.” He knows that he can’t make it happen for you, the drive has to come from your hard work, although he can support you along the way. “I am not in a rush.” He promises softly with a smile, leaning in to kiss you again. “Although I do want you to officially move into the bedroom. Move your closet over.”
You smile, kissing him once more. “I don’t want to be your sugar baby forever. I want to be yours. Only yours. I love you baby. I want you. I want to be yours.” You run your fingers through his hair.
Javi smiles, leaning in and kissing your lips. “Do you want to clean up and still go out dancing baby?” He murmurs softly, looking down at the mess he made of you and himself. “I just want to be with you, no matter what. You are my baby, not my sugar baby.”
You nod, “let’s go dancing and you can fuck me on the Ferrari before we come home.” You smirk, wanting to feel him inside of you now you know he feels the same. “And I want you to dance with me. Hold me close and show everyone that I’m yours.”
“Absolutely, tresor.” Javi smiles at you happily as he stands and offers you his hand to help you up. “After all, you are not only my muse, but my most precious treasure.”
You smirk, knowing that he calls you his treasure. You have known it from the beginning. “I love you.” You murmur, pecking his lips once more. “Let’s go out and celebrate your script being picked up then you can fuck me and make me cum while I wear those earrings you bought me.” You shift to stand up, winking at him as you make your way to the bathroom.
Javi watches you go, a silly grin on his face before he starts to strip off his ruined pants and shirt. He is eager to get you to the club to show you off, show the world that you’re his and he can’t believe you want him. Leaving Mallorca to pursue his dreams, Javi never imagined he’d find success, let alone the love of his life. He knows that his advice to his children will always be to follow your dreams. He hopes that one day, you’ll be the mother of his children. His dreams will come true, he knows they will when he has his tresor.
MasterList
1K notes · View notes
thestalwartheart · 12 days
Note
May I ask for 00q and a 💛 please
Hello my friend! Thank you for the prompt. This was such a lovely one to fill.
You can read the fill below or on AO3. 💛
After a weapons test goes wrong in Q Branch, Bond spends a moment dancing with regret.
relief.
One minute and seventeen seconds.
James Bond has lived through a lot. He’s lived through seconds that felt like years and years that felt like fleeting moments. He’s seen people suffer. He’s seen plenty of people die; killed some of them for duty, and loved others to their death.
So, a minute should be nothing. He’s held his breath for longer.
“Q.” With the hand that isn’t holding his jacket to the wound at Q’s head, he cradles Q’s chin. Blood slicks the path of his fingers, then sticks.
“Medical team are two minutes away,” says someone. Not Tanner. Not anyone useful.
“Tell them to hurry up. They can take the bloody stairs if they have to.”
Two minutes. Christ, Bond's only been here on the floor for one.
He strokes his thumb over Q’s mouth. His lips are blood red now, stained from Bond’s messy hands. They’re a grotesque mockery of their usual cherry red, that colour for which Bond has never found an equal.
“Come on, Q. Wake up.”
There’s a pulse at Q's neck. That’s positive. Breath, too. Even better. All good signs. None of them do much to quell the frightful adrenaline in Bond’s bones. It’s been there since he saw Q land badly after his fall. No, not a fall. The body-flattening shock from the blast which—
“What the hell happened to proper safety regulations?” Bond barks. The techs around him flinch, but he doesn’t spare them another thought.
Under his thumb, Q’s lips are moving.
“Since when were you an expert on health and safety, 007?” A warm puff of laughter comes from his lips, and Bond doesn’t waste another second.
The kiss tastes like blood and cordite, and Bond’s own blood rushes to his ears. His pulse is on his tongue.
This wasn’t how it was meant to go, not with Q. He was meant to take Q out to dinner, wine and dine him, and see him in a proper suit. There didn’t seem a man in the world more in need of sweeping off his feet than Q, and Bond had intended to rise to the occasion. But as always, as always, the universe sought to remind him there just wasn’t enough bloody time for all the things in the world he wanted. There was only time for this. This kiss. This moment, holding Q's bloodied face in his hands on the debris-littered, dusty floor of Q Branch.
Q hums into his mouth, then winces.
Bond pulls back. “All right?”
“Mm. If I’d have known on our last field mission together that this was all it would take…”
Bond remembers his and Q’s last mission well. It was three weeks ago now, though it may as well be a lifetime. They’d spent days under the bright, arid haze of Rome’s summer sun, where Bond had, for once in his life, turned down a blatant invitation to sleep with someone with no strings attached. Because Q wasn’t just anyone. And Bond was, frankly, finished with starting things under a hail of bullets that were only doomed to fail.
Regret settles under his skin now. He wishes he’d given into the delicate warmth of Q’s hand on his knee. They could have kissed at sunset with the Colosseum to their backs. He could have watched Q drink his fill of Chianti under the stars. Everyone believes Paris is the city of love, but Bond has always preferred Rome. Vesper once joked it was the memory of all those strapping Roman soldiers.
Gently, Bond strokes his fingers through the dusty, greasy, sweaty mess of Q’s hair. Unbelievably, it still looks intentionally styled. “Don’t. I didn’t want—you deserved more.”
“Oh,” croaks Q. “To hell with what we deserve.”
With a weak fist, Q grabs Bond’s blazer and brings him down for another kiss. And this time, Bond doesn’t wonder about the paths not taken. He sighs and kisses Q back. Q will live a long life if Bond has anything to say about it, but if they only have a minute left together, then Bond knows how he wants to spend it:
With love rather than regret.
43 notes · View notes
kadeeesworld · 9 months
Text
Mc getting angry at Lucifer
Tumblr media
(Angst with a happy ending)
“This really is idiotic mc honestly”
“Idiotic!? Idiotic how, how are my feelings idiotic!”
“I am not saying that your feelings are idiotic mc I’m saying that the way your acting is, it’s idiotic and immature”
“I’ve had this planned out for weeks I even told you about almost every day I even told you this morning and what did you say “I know Mc I’ll be there.” That’s what you told me”
“And you know what, I waited, and I waited and waited and you never came I looked stupid Lucifer”
“I apologize mc truly allow me to make it up to you I can-“
“No”
“No?”
“No I don’t want you to make it up to me because I don’t care anymore- LUCIFER I DON’T I’M TIRED!”
“Im tired of waiting, I’m tired of waiting for you to be ready for me- to make time for me I’m tired of waiting for you to realize that I’m here and I have feelings too.”
You hadn’t noticed but he did, your tears sliding slowly down your face falling beneath you.
“Mc…”
Truth was you really loved him, but you were truly tired of being second to any and everything else.
“I’m going to walk out now Lucifer do not follow me I want to be by myself, please”
You went and sat in the library of the house no book in hand you just sat and stared at whatever your eye caught.
“He stood you up again?”
You looked up to see-
“Satan”
“Yes he did and it really sucks”
“Diavolo called a last minute meeting and he had to go”
“He couldn’t have called and told me that instead of having me sit there and think he was gonna come”
“I’m usually not one to run to his rescue or take his side but I know that Lucifer truly had planned to eat diner with you tonight”
“I usually also don’t take up for him and I know loving someone like Lucifer isn’t easy and maybe over time it will be and maybe not, but Rome wasn’t built in a day Mc and just like this love it wasn’t easy.”
“It burned in one…Rome I mean, it burned in a day”
“That it did”
“So what will you do, are you going to just let him go then?”
The truth was you didn’t really know what you wanted to do but you had hope for something that maybe this time he would do something different even just a little, even just this once.
“I don’t know Satan but I just want him to love me like I love him”
You got up and left, you went back to your room you closed your door, you sat on your bed and you cried, cried like a baby because this feeling this pain you have it really fucking sucks and you hate it.
You don’t know how long you laid there but after a while your tears dried up and it was quiet.
You hear a knock at your door.
“Mc, it’s me can we talk”
It’s the man of the hour.
“Hell no, go away”
“Mc I want to apologize properly please open the door”
Begging is not becoming of the mighty Lucifer.
Against your better judgement you opened to door, and he finally saw your face he felt like his heart broke right then and there, “𝐨𝐡 𝐌𝐜, 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐈 𝐝𝐨𝐧𝐞“
“I was wrong for what I did to you today, I was well aware that we had dinner tonight and yet I stood you up without so much as a phone call, for that Mc I’m sorry”
For a moment you thought you’d died and came back to life because did Lucifer THEE LUCIFER just apologize and admit he was wrong? Had Jesus just come back?
“No Mc Jesus is not here”
“How’d you know I was thinking about Jesus are you reading my mind?”
He chuckled at that
“No Mc I’m not I just know things about you, I know how you think and most importantly I know how you feel especially in this moment and I also know I messed up and if you’d allow me I want to make it up to you”
Well how in the hell could you say no to that.
“Your apology better be epic”
“I don’t know about epic but it’s an apology nonetheless”
He holds out his hand to you and you take it.
He leads you down the hallway back to his room and inside you see a small round table with a white cloth over it, topped with a candle and two dinner plates with a human friendly cursed record playing in the background.
“Lucifer, when did you-
He grabbed your face with such delicate hands and kisses your lips
“Satan came to me a bit after you left and had a few choice words for me that he will definitely be hung from the ceiling for but above all else everything he said was true, I have been neglecting you Mc I was too caught up in my work to see it and it is unforgivable, I just hope you forgive me anyway”
Well after he did all this, pulled out all the stops just to make up for this super shitty night, how could you not?
“I’ll forgive you after this dinner”
You smiled for the first time tonight and it felt good and it was because of him.
You loved him after all and everybody makes mistakes.
“May I have this dance Mc”
He reaches out his hand to you once again
“You may”
Rome wasn’t built in a day, but after it was finished it was truly something beyond words, Rome like love takes time and you both had all the time in the world.
233 notes · View notes
romanoffsdarling · 2 years
Text
When In Rome
Tumblr media
Pairing: Professor!Wanda Maximoff x Fem!Reader
Summary: Vacationing in Italy with your family hadn’t truly been your ideal plan-- simply lounging on the couch in your childhood home would have sufficed-- but those feelings fly out the window when you meet Wanda Maximoff. A woman you were certain you’d never see again after those wild three months. Something that changes the first day of your Fall classes. 
Word Count: 3,881 
Warnings: Mommy kink, legal age gap, oral (R receiving). 18+, Minors DNI. 
Author’s Note: This idea just came to me, and I needed to write it. I hope that you all enjoy!! I just enjoyed the title even if this isn’t set in Rome (it originally was). Hope that’s okay. Will more than likely make a second part to this. 
Tumblr media
The heat was sweltering as you lay across your towel-- the sounds of crashing waves, children laughing, and your mother scolding your father surrounds you-- as you try to get comfortable. At least your eyes had some reprieve from the harsh rays of the sun due to your dark sunglasses, that you had made sure to bring with you, but you knew there was only so long you could last in this heat. 
Craning your neck up, you observe the sight of your mother and father laughing as he continuously tried to serve the volleyball to your brothers on the other side; he had never been the most athletically inclined, but it warmed your heart that he was trying. You knew that you were being a spoil sport, knew that many people would kill to have the opportunity to vacation within the beautiful country that was Italy, but you just wanted to have a simple summer for once. To recline back on the old leather couch in the den, watching an old sitcom or two with your siblings, and go swimming in the pool that was situated in your backyard. 
You knew that your parents did this because they wanted to spend time with their children-- your brothers never seemed to mind-- because of how much they worked throughout the year, but that only softened the blow somewhat. Why couldn’t they spend time with you at home? Why couldn’t they try when it came to the rest of the year? 
Memories of when you were little flash through your mind-- your father braiding your hair horribly because your mother wasn’t around, the hilarious attempt at camping within your backyard, your mother singing you to sleep when you had nightmares. 
It was things like that you missed the most. The feeling of family, of unity when it came to your own house, that just couldn’t be replicated within the alien walls of a resort. You didn’t have the heart to tell your parents, of course. Knowing how much they looked forward to these little trips-- almost as much as your brothers-- and you weren’t about to bring their mood down because of your own. 
“What’s with the grumpy face, spoil sport?” A teasing voice pierces through your reverie as your older brother-- Liam-- plops down next to you. His amused smile causes one of your own to form as he gently bumps your shoulder. “If you’re so miserable in the heat, why don’t you go for a swim?” 
“And miss this view?” You ask, sarcasm dripping from your tone as you wave towards your mother and little brother-- Austin-- who were still trying to teach your father how to serve over the net; a feat that seemed to be even more impossible than when they started. At the gesture, Liam lets loose a laugh once he sees what you’re referring to. A look of good humor flits across his handsome features as he shakes his head fondly. 
“Well, you know how dad can be.” He bumps his shoulder against yours once more. “He’s a lot like you when it comes to hobbies.”
You roll your eyes but don’t bother to deny his statement. Everyone was well aware within your small family that you took after your father while the boys took after your mother. Where they found spending hours outdoors exhilarating, you’d much rather curl up on the couch with a good book and a warm drink. Not that you didn’t enjoy your time outdoors-- swimming was a deep passion of yours-- but you didn’t seek it out like your siblings did. 
Dipping your hands into the warm sand on either side of your towel, you tilt your head back and peer up at the crystalline blue sky above. You could feel your brother’s gaze on you, but you didn’t feel the need to continue the conversation. Something you were sure he understood, you had long since figured out a middle-ground with one another, as he doesn’t say anything either. 
The both of you simply sat in silence as the ambient noises surrounded you. 
Tumblr media
“Come on, Y/N/N,” Austin whines petulantly as he follows closely behind you. “It’s not that far, I promise that I won’t be gone for too long.”
You fight the urge to roll your eyes. “Austin, I promised mom and dad that I’d watch you.” 
“Liam went out!” He exclaims, outrage clear within his tone, as you both round yet another corner of the hotel. You don’t know why you had agreed to watch Austin-- truly you didn’t-- but you knew that your parents needed to have a date night. It’s just your luck that it was at that very moment that Austin had found out about a party happening a street over. “Why can’t I just go, Y/N/N?”
“You know exactly why.” You call over your shoulder, eyes scanning over the signs that were leading you to the indoor pool. “Liam is not only twenty-five, but he’s never set multiple things on fire when left unsupervised. He can be trusted. You can’t be and I know that mom and dad needed to have a night off.”
Inhaling the slight chlorine scented air, you’re well aware of Austin’s muttered expletives as he plops down on the lounge chair just opposite yours. By the looks of things, you were completely alone within the pool house-- besides your annoyed little brother-- which you were grateful for. However, you could feel Austin’s ire prickling against your skin as you lay out on the comfortable chair; something you try to ignore with the book you had just pulled from your bag. 
The minutes tick by in this way until you finally set your book in your lap with a sigh. 
“Okay, fine,” you groan, noting Austin’s expression lighten at the words. “You can go to the party but make sure that you’re back by eleven.” You narrow your eyes at him while you point an accusatory finger. “I’m not putting my ass on the line for you so you can fuck me over, understand?” 
He nods-- the grin on his face rivalling the sun in brightness-- as he quickly stands with excitement thrumming off of him. Within a blink of an eye, he was gone-- leaving behind a brief kiss to your forehead and an excited exclamation of his joy-- which left you alone with your book. 
Life couldn’t get any better... 
Tumblr media
A gentle hand on your shoulder rouses you from your impromptu nap-- a startled noise escapes you as you’re met with an amused green gaze as your own blearily blinks open. 
“Oh, I’m sorry.” The woman sitting next to you husks-- an accent you don’t recognize only deepens it further-- with a gentle smile curling her lips. “I didn’t mean to startle you, I just thought you’d like to be woken up before it gets even later.”
With your brain still sleep-addled you try to follow the woman’s words-- while desperately trying to not look down at the scantily clad body-- but all you could make out was the simple fact that she had just saved you from unending questions from your family. 
“Thank you,” you murmur, rubbing the sleep from your eyes. “I really appreciate that.”
She doesn’t say anything as you shift into a sitting position-- your legs now hang over the side of your chair-- and are now face-to-face with her. Allowing you the view that your previous position had not allowed; deep auburn waves fall across elegant shoulders, fair skin standing out against the deep black of her bikini, while intelligent green eyes appraise you too. 
Fighting off the incoming wave of embarrassment-- after all you had never been checked out before by a woman who looked like she stepped off the front page of Vogue-- you offer a smile of your own. “I’m Y/N,” you introduce, feeling stupid for how high-pitched your voice sounded. 
The woman doesn’t seem to mind however-- if the subtle upturn of her lips was anything to go by. “Wanda,” she eventually replies. “Wanda Maximoff.”
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Wanda.”
Wanda’s eyes sparkle at that; an emotion you can’t identify briefly showcasing itself before its gone. “The pleasure is all mine, Y/N.”
A shiver runs down your spine at the delicate way she whispered your name-- coupled with the way she was gazing at you-- which causes your mouth to suddenly become parched. 
There’s a brief moment of silence before Wanda tilts her head towards the pool. “So,” she purrs. “Would you like to go for a swim? I’d certainly love the company.”
All you can do is nod as you follow the older woman towards the edge of the pool. You knew you were about to be in trouble-- you weren’t quite sure from what though-- but, for once, you couldn’t bring yourself to care. 
Not when Wanda smiled at you so sweetly over her shoulder. 
Tumblr media
“So where were you last night?” 
The sudden voice from beside you causes you to flinch in surprise-- having been too lost in your thoughts-- as your older brother plops down across from you. His brow furrowed as he takes note of your reaction, but he doesn’t push on it-- for now. Instead, he takes a sip from his orange juice that was being served at the breakfast bar. By his silence you knew that he was waiting for you to respond, but what the hell were you supposed to say?
Sorry, I came in later than everyone else because I was being fucked by an unbelievably gorgeous woman that I just met. I’m actually surprised no one found out what we were doing because of how loud I was. 
Images come unbidden to your mind because of the thought. Flashes of Wanda’s teasing green gaze as she pressed you into the side of the pool, warm breath ghosting across your nose as she melded her body to yours, slender fingers going knuckle-deep into your core while she whispered various things into your ear. Things that cause you to flush at the very thought of them even now-- you weren’t a virgin by any means, but you had never had sex like that before. Where someone had taken control of you so completely, fucked you so well that you could still feel her fingers even now, but you weren’t certain where that left you now. 
Especially when it came to your family-- namely your older brother. Who was still looking at you with barely concealed concern within his gaze. You know that Liam meant the best, and normally you’d share what had happened with him, but you couldn’t tell him what had happened last night. 
Not when you didn’t even know what to make of it yourself. 
“I feel asleep beside the pool.” You shrug, taking a small nibble from your barely touched muffin. “Are you going to lecture me about the dangers of falling asleep in a public area?”
Liam’s eyes narrow at your taunt but the softness that had been in your tone diminishes the majority of the ire. “I was just worried, Y/N/N.” He places a hand on yours in the middle of the table. “Like any older sibling would be.”
You roll your eyes good naturedly at him. “I know that, Lee. I promise that you have nothing to worry about.”
What little tension was left within his body seems to release at that-- fortunately as Austin joins you both only a moment later and he never liked it when either of you were stressed out. You try to pay attention to whatever story Austin was spouting, but your gaze happens to meet an amused emerald one from across the room over his shoulder. 
Numbly you watch as Wanda gives you a small wave with a look of innocence etched across her features, but the devilish glint in her eyes belied the expression entirely. Already you could feel yourself reacting to her-- partly due to the memories currently resurfacing-- but you force yourself to tune back into your brother’s mindless chatter. 
Trying to desperately ignore the heated gaze watching your every move; much like a predator waiting to strike her prey. 
It was only a matter of time. 
Tumblr media
[A Few Weeks Later...]
“Someone could walk by,” you hiss but, despite the tone of your voice, your fingers thread through waves of auburn hair; giving an experimental tug that makes the woman knelt before you groan low in her throat. Despite what the sound, and the sight, does to you, you can’t help but continue your earlier chastisement. “This is too risky, Wands. We’re going to get caught.”
A profound sense of loss works its way through your body when Wanda pulls back-- it was only the sharp look in her eyes that kept you quiet now. You were well aware of what that look meant and what she would do to you if you disobeyed her. 
“Detka,” Wanda purrs, pressing a light kiss to your quivering thigh. Inhaling the sweet fragrance of your arousal as she nuzzles against the damp flesh. “I want you to do one thing for me, all right?”
You can only nod in reply. 
The action causes a saccharine smile to spread across Wanda’s lips-- the deep emerald of her eyes darkened to an enchanting jade-- while her hands grasp your ass and pull you closer to her sinful mouth. 
“I want you to shut the fuck up and let mommy take care of you. Can you do that for me?” 
Once again you can only nod-- your voice having failed you long ago-- but Wanda doesn’t seem to mind as she dives right back into what she had been doing before you had interrupted. Your eyes almost rolling into the back of your head as her tongue expertly traces the delicate contours of your slit-- briefly flitting across your over-sensitive clit-- before plunging into your entrance as far as she’s able to. 
Your moan was met by one of her own as your juices fill her mouth-- a satisfied expression appears on her face because of it-- while she tugs you closer to her, grounding your core against her wanting mouth as she continues to fuck her tongue in and out of you. The wet noises echoed across the hall-- thank God it was seemingly deserted-- but you couldn’t bring yourself to care as you arch against her. You know that it is only Wanda’s tight hold on you that’s keeping you standing now.
“Mommy,” you keen, grounding down against her tongue as the precipice of your climax grows that much closer. The sharp cry that’s torn from your throat when Wanda pulls her mouth away from your soaked core being one of pure outrage.
“Shh, detka,” Wanda coos, lips place butterfly kisses against your inner thigh while her hands massage your ass. “You’re about to cum for mommy, aren’t you?”
You nod, but Wanda tuts as a warning slap is delivered to your ass. The sting being a promise of what was to come if continued to disobey her. 
“I want you to use your words,” the older woman purrs, her eyes boring into your half-lidded gaze. “I want to hear out of that pretty little mouth how much you want me to make you cum. How much you want my tongue to explore that tight little pussy of yours.” Another slap, though this one was much softer, echoes across the hall. “Come on, detka, don’t be shy. Tell mommy that you want her to make you cum.”
There’s only a moment of hesitation from you before you cave completely-- Wanda had complete control over you, not that she’d ever betray the trust you had in her, and this was simply another time that showcased the fact. 
“I do, mommy.” You arch your back in a futile attempt to get some friction on your aching cunt. “I want you to make me cum like I’ve never cum before. I want you to leave me with memories that will make me ache for you tonight. I want everything you have to offer.”
A dangerously dark look flits across Wanda’s face at the words, but the gentle look that follows softens it exponentially. “That’s a deadly promise to make, detka. One that I’m more than happy to keep.”
Before you’re able to respond, Wanda descends back onto you-- her tongue lashing across your soaked folds with a clear purpose. Gone was the finesse from before, the cool-headed movements that she usually maintained, she was now going after you like a woman starved. As if she had been left out in the desert and you were the first water source, she was able to drink from. 
Whatever it was that caused the sudden change, you weren’t able to put much thought into it because of the pleasure that was currently assaulting your entire being. All you could do was thread your fingers through Wanda’s hair, while letting out pitiful mewls and moans for more, and enjoy the ride. 
And when your climax finally does wash over you, Wanda was there to catch your buckling form in her surprisingly strong embrace. 
Just like she always did. 
Tumblr media
[A Few More Weeks Later...]
“Where do you live?”
It was a stupid question-- given your current relationship with the woman whose arms were wrapped snuggly around your naked form-- but you had never mustered up enough nerve to ask Wanda anything personal. Of course, you had seen her in various stages of pleasure, but you didn’t know much about her life outside of Italy; all you did know was that she lived in America, like you, and she was a little over a decade older than you. 
Wanda shifts at the question, her arms tightening imperceptibly around you as she does so but answers it anyway. “New York City.”
A spark of hope blossoms in your chest at that. Maybe you’d be able to see her when you got back to the States; after all New York City was only a two-hour drive from your small town of Westview. You don’t know how to voice the thought, however. What if Wanda only wanted this to be a vacation fling? What if she wasn’t as invested in whatever this thing was-- could it be called a relationship-- as you were? What if she wanted nothing to do with you after she’s given you best summer of your life?
All these thoughts threaten to drown you, but her arms act as a life raft keeping you from the dark recesses for now. So, deciding to take a much safer route, you manage to squeak out another question-- however pitiful it may sound. 
“Do you enjoy life in the city?”
What the absolute hell, Y/N?
Wanda chuckles softly against the shell of your ear, her nose nuzzles gently against your neck for a moment before she responds, her voice a husky murmur while she presses herself closer to you. Allowing you to feel every perfect inch of her body. 
“It has its ups and downs, but I think I’m in need for a change.” She huffs-- the wave of warm air against your skin causes a shiver to work through you. “I actually just got a new job that I think will be quite interesting.”
You open your mouth to ask her what it is-- you wanted to know more about the beautiful woman that has enchanted you so-- but Wanda rolls you over before you can. Her body hovering above you with a gentle smile curling her lips. 
“No more questions, detka,” Wanda purrs, her nose gently rubs against yours. “I think I’ve waited long enough to hear you scream my name.”
Even as Wanda descends down your body-- leaving a scorching trail in her wake-- you can’t help but wish that she’d give you some verbal confirmation that this meant more to her than simple sex-- however mind-blowing it might be. 
You don’t get the chance to continue that train of thought further as Wanda finally arrives at the place you wanted her most; allowing you to forget everything else but the way she was making you feel in that moment. 
Tumblr media
[The Beginning of the Fall Semester...]
“Come on, Y/N/N,” Austin sighs. “You’ve been moping ever since we returned from Italy. I thought you didn’t even want to go in the first place?”
Of course, I didn’t but that was before I met the most alluring woman, I have ever laid eyes on. A woman that I will never see again... 
“I’m not moping, Austin.” You roll your eyes at your brother’s concern. “I’m just trying to get used to being back home. That’s all.”
Your younger brother narrows his eyes at you-- an expression he no doubt picked up from your mother. “Tell that to someone that doesn’t know you like Lee and I do. 
Not wanting to continue this conversation further-- as you know there was only so much you could say before you melted down-- you gently push your little brother away with a barely there smile on your face. “Why are you busy worrying about me?” You check the watch on your wrist as you try to stifle your laughter. “When you’re the freshman that’s late to orientation.” 
Austin’s eyes widen at that-- a look of panic that you’ve seen multiple times before on other students-- and he quickens his steps, but the victory you felt was short-lived as he called over his shoulder a moment later. “Don’t think this means you’re off the hook, Y/N/N. I’m going to figure out what’s wrong and try to help you fix it.”
If there was one thing you didn’t want it was for your little brother to interfere in your love life. Especially when said love life consisted of a mystery woman that you hadn’t been able to say goodbye to-- your father being called home early had been a surprise to your entire family, but not being able to say goodbye to Wanda-- to admit what you had been feeling-- was absolutely crushing to you. 
At least you were surrounded by familiar people and buildings that helped ease the longing ache within your chest. Clutching your textbook tighter, you step into the lecture hall and quickly find an open seat towards the front. Your body sinking into the chair with a grateful sigh-- you needed a moment of rest-- as the mindless chatter of your classmates surround you. Glancing down at your textbook, you gently trace the name of the course emboldened across its cover: Sokovian Literature. 
You don’t know why you had signed up for the course-- not truly knowing a thing about Sokovia-- but something had called to you when you had been marking down your classes. It’s only when the sound of high heels hitting the wooden floor of the lecture hall, while the quiet murmur of your classmates slowly die out, that you realize why it had done so. 
As you raise your gaze and meet the enchanting emerald of Wanda Maximoff-- the woman who had captured your heart and soul in Italy. 
Who also now happened to be your newest professor. 
2K notes · View notes
mariefilms · 10 months
Text
╰───► Summer in Europe - e. williams
uno.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
HELP PALESTINE JUST BY CLICKING THIS LINK
Pairing- mafia princess and assassin!ellie williams x assassin!black fem reader
Warnings- 18+ MDNI!!!!! angst, smut, references/allusions to murder, dirty talk, pet names ( ma, baby), fingering (r! receiving), squirting, use of strap on, multiple orgasms (2), uhhhh i think that’s it.
Synopsis- you and ellie found love when you were both at your lowest, a summer in rome was one of your best ideas until you got a call telling you to kill the love of your life.
a/n- this is my first time writing smut so don’t be too harsh🙏🏾🙏🏾🙏🏾🙏🏾 (nsfw under the cut) this was originally supposed to be a oneshot but it was getting long so i decided to split it up into to 2-3 parts, i hope you guys like it !!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
it was the summer of 2027 when you fell in love with her. you were only supposed to stay in Italy for two weeks before you met her. ellie was captivating, nothing like anybody you’d ever seen before. she was so hooked on you she followed you around like a puppy not knowing what dangers being in your presence would entail. The lavish dates and time you and ellie spent together only progressed your love for each other. unfortunately, you were needed back home. you had to take care of a client even if you wanted to stay in your little fantasy bubble with ellie. the trip wasn't supposed to last this long and sadly, your work was calling you. you’d never abandoned it for this long of a time period. Therefore, it was time to get back to the real world and out of this lovesick haze. ellie decided it was best to treat you to one last dinner before you had to leave even though she never knew if you were coming back. It was one of the best dates you had ever been on since you’d come to rome. ellie made sure your every need was met and she couldn't help but fall into the pit of love deeper and deeper, not knowing how you would crush her heart and she would crush yours.
on your way back home you got a call from your handler, he was seething at your radio silence for the past three months and didn’t want to have to report it to the higher-ups. that would start a worldwide manhunt neither of you wanted to deal with. “seth, it’s fine ok. i just needed a break.and you of all people should know the importance of that.” sighing, you grabbed a glass of champagne that was offered to you by a waiter.
to your luck, he relented on his incessant nagging (it was all in worry for your well-being, he was getting old and he couldn’t keep saving your ass anymore now) and told you about your next job that needed to be done asap. your assignment was to seduce and kill the notorious mob princess and best assassin the world had seen since julio santana, ellie williams. adoptive daughter of joel miller and tess miller.
your heart dropped in familiarity with her name. everything around you became muddled when you realized. you couldn’t believe your luck. it would only be you who’d have to kill the one and the only person who you loved. “ i-i can’t do this one seth.”
“what- why can’t you do it? you’ve never been opposed to taking a job before. what’s wrong about this one!?”
“its a conflict of interest seth! i can’t fulfill an assignment on someone i know very fucking intimately!” you yelled into the phone and throwing your hands up in the air. this was easily becoming one of the worst days of your life, and you’ve had more of those than you could count.
“what a load of bullshit! you know all of your victims intimately that is the whole point of your job y/n!” he yelled back and you tried not to snap at him because he did take very good care of you but you were tired of his shit.” it’s fucking different seth! this isn’t some one night stand type of thing! i fell for her! i cant and wont fucking do it!” you were seething in your seat in the plane trying not to disturb the other passengers.
“i don’t give a shit about that y/n! you will do what needs to be done, you KNOW, the damn rules!” you tuned him out after that. you didn’t want to hear the truth and tried not to think about the inevitable.
seth was rambling in your ear, still going on and on about how you have no choice and the threat of the higher-ups still lingering because of your long absence, and how you fucked up falling in love with someone from the mob. you tried to argue you didn’t know she was from the mob, just rich but he wouldn’t hear it. you could honestly give less of a fuck about the higher ups but you remembered why you were even in this business in the first place, making your decision a pretty easy one. deciding you had enough of his incessant whining you took the job with a broken heart.
Tumblr media
it was october when you finally made your way back to italy. you took a month at home of getting your affairs in order to successfully complete this assignment. you cried so much throughout the downtime to the point where you had nothing left in you but deep despair. the urge of going MIA and not completing the mission was strong, but you couldn’t do that, you made a promise and had a job to do. you couldn’t let a measly love affair stop you even if she meant the world to you. you had to keep up your end of the bargain or shit would get messy.
after you landed at the airport you went through baggage claim and made your way to the lobby before you spotted ellie waiting for you. your heart warmed and filled with dread all at once when you saw her. you rolled your suitcase up to her and smiled when she turned to look at you. ellie looked so pretty standing in front of you. she looked at you like you hung the stars. her piercing green eyes were shining with love while she dragged her gaze on you up and down smiling brightly.
“hi baby” she greeted you breathlessly and wrapped her arms around your waist while going in for a deep kiss. you reciprocated instantly, never getting used to the way she made you feel. you broke the kiss and smiled back up at her. “i missed you so much” you whispered into her lips. “me too, ma” she whispered back before kissing you again but this time it was more vigorous. she ran her hands up and down your sides feeling all your curves and committing them to memory. she'd missed this so much, she'd missed you so much. despite the timing of your relationship, she felt a deep connection to you. ellie couldn’t fathom you leaving her anymore after you came back and decided to stay with her. she squeezed you tighter not wanting to let you go (in more ways than one) but knew y’all had to get back so she could help you unpack and finally fuck you like she’d been wanting to.
“let’s get back, wanna show you much i missed you” she whispered in your ear while her hands drifted down to your ass and cupped it through your jeans. you gasped and pushed her off of you while laughing. “have some decency, we're in public ellie!” she rolled her eyes at you before smacking your ass and grabbing your bags. “you wasn’t saying that while i was tonging you down” your face went warm at her words, forgetting how bold she tended to be, not being afraid to speak anything that was on her mind. “ok but that’s completely different than you groping me!” you smacked her arm and she just laughed at your response, pulling you into her while you both walked out the airport and into her car. her driver was waiting outside of it and took your bags from her. he then opened the door so you both could get in.
during the ride back to ellie’s place, your mind couldn’t stop racing. you felt so wrong for lying to ellie like this. acting like you were here in rome to continue your relationship with her but actually on an assignment to kill her. it was weighing so heavy on you that ellie noticed the shift in your demeanor. she didn’t know why you started to feel upset but she had a feeling it was about you being back in rome away from home and familiarity. she had no clue what your real intentions were, she was still under the impression that you were here for her and trying to commit to a serious relationship, not just a fling. ellie didn’t know that you knew what she did for a living and who she was connected to. she prayed you’d never have to see or experience that side of her. when she was handling her business she was a different person. her anger issues peaking and making her seem borderline psychotic. she wasn’t proud of what she did for a living but it’s what she grew up around ever since joel picked her up off the streets, saving her from a piece of shit who didn’t know how to keep his hands off of little girls.
ever since then she vowed to ruthlessly murder anybody who thought it was ok to do anything remotely close to that.
Tumblr media
when ellie’s driver finally pulled up to her house your mood had brightened significantly. ellie was trying her hardest to cheer you up during the long drive the best she could and it worked for the most part. you still had a heavy weight on your shoulders from the responsibility of taking ellie’s life but you decided to not let it bother you for the rest of the day. you needed to appreciate all the time you had left with ellie.
ellie’s driver, who you later learned was named jesse, opened the door for you both to get out of the car and go inside.
“hey love, wait inside for me. i need to take an important call real quick.” ellie kissed your cheek before rounding to the other side of the black g-wagon.
you sighed before agreeing to her demand and walked into ellie’s home. it was a black interior and exterior modernesque house that was ducked off from the bustling city of rome. you’d been here many times in the 3 months you first visited but it never failed to take your breath away. jesse brought your bags in while you got settled in. since ellie was outside taking a call you felt this was the perfect time to hide your weapons to lower any levels of suspicion— not that ellie suspected you, you were just paranoid and had a lot of guilt.
luckily you managed to hide them in very obscure places and avoided being seen by jesse and just in time before ellie ended her phone call, dismissed jesse and finally came inside to spend time with you.
she found you in the kitchen and you were praying she didn’t notice how wound up you were. just seconds before she made her way into the kitchen you had hidden a pistol in a compartment behind the oven. you felt like you were sweating bullets and tried to act as normal as possible when she came up behind you wrapping her arms around your waist and giving your neck little pecks. “what are you doing in here baby?” she mumbled into the kisses she was giving your neck, stirring up a sizzling heat in your lower regions.
“nothin’, i just decided that i wanted to cook something today instead of us going out again.” you giggle at her kisses turning ticklish and feeling her smile against your neck while she sways with you in her arms to a random beat in her head.
you turned around in her arms ready to tell her you needed to start gathering the ingredients before she cut you off with a toe-curling kiss.
“i missed you so much baby. that was the worst month of my life” you laughed at her dramaticness. “i know el, it was hard for me too but i’m here now and i won’t be leaving anytime soon.” you were lying to her and it hurt so much but you had to keep up appearances and not alert ellie to anything being wrong with you.
she pulled you into another deep kiss, tongues sliding together and you both moaning into it before you tried to pull back so you could actually start cooking. ellie on the other hand didn’t want to let you go. she could stay kissing you forever but she knew you had to start on the dish you wanted to make and finally broke the kiss not before grabbing your ass and rubbing on it. she had a panty-dropping smirk on her face as she looked at you. she knew the power she had over you and your body and wasn’t afraid to use it.
“ellie, no. move. i’m trying to cook and you tryna fuck me” you were laughing as you kept trying to remove her hands from your ass while she started back kissing on your neck, implementing teeth and sucking your skin, trying to leave her mark on you.
“you can still cook like this” she smirked against your skin at your scandalized gasp.
“ellie you know damn fucking well, move your ass !” you smacked her forearm so she could take you seriously and move.
she gave you one last peck on your lips before letting you get back to cooking, “ok ok fine, but i hope you didn’t forget about what i said at the airport” she whispered breathily in your ear before, once again, smacking your ass and walking out of the kitchen with a proud smile on her face.
“ooh i can’t stand her fine ass !” you bit your lip before whispering to yourself and turning to start cooking one of your favorite dishes from back home that you had a feeling ellie would love.
Tumblr media
once you finally got done cooking the jambalaya, you called ellie down while you were making hers and your plate. she kissed your cheek before going to sit at the table, you walking behind her and sitting right across from her at the table. the dinner reminded you of every date ellie took you on at a expensive restaurant, except more intimate and intoxicating.
before digging in you asked ellie to try it and tell you if she liked it. you know she’s never had something like this before so you really hoped she would.
when she took a bite she literally moaned out loud. you busted out laughing at her response, your efforts to conceal it were futile and it came out anyway, “i take it i did good huh?” she nodded her head fervently and started to scarf her plate down.
“wait- el slow down! it’s not going anywhere” you tried to stop her from eating too fast and too much and later having a stomach cramp. “ i can’t stop it’s so good baby. i don’t know how i’ve never gotten to eat this good in my life.” she heaved after a particularly big bite. you covered your mouth trying not to laugh at her appearance after tearing her plate up. the bottom half of her face was covered in the sauce from the jambalaya with little rice pieces, and she was leaning back in her seat trying to catch her breath.
“ellie you have so much shit on your face” you couldn’t hold your laugh in anymore and it finally busted out.
“what? where?” she started wiping everywhere but where she had smudges of sauce on her. “girl- you know what let me get it!” you stood up and walked to ellie’s side of the table before bending down and using your hands to wipe the remnants of sauce and rice crumbs on her face. as you wiped some crumbs off of her lip ellie licks your thumb in while staring deeply into your eyes and giving it a hard suck. “thank you for the meal baby” she smirks against your thumb still resting on your lip.
“fuck it.” you crashed your lips against ellie’s, taking her by surprise. she moaned into your lips before pulling you into her lap so she could kiss you properly. she sucked on your bottom lip and intertwined her tongue with yours, completely tonguefucking your face in an agonizingly rough pace making you grow so wet in her lap. you were a moaning mess and couldn’t control your hips, rutting down against ellie and adding slight stimulation to hers and your clit.
“mm fuck” ellie groaned into your mouth when she felt you start grinding against her. she dragged her hands down your sides, up and down your back, through your braids, and finally landed on your ass. she loves your ass so much it was crazy. she smacked one cheek before making you grind down harder after hearing you whine and whimper into her. you started bucking your hips uncontrollably when she kissed you particularly hard that sent shiver through your body and had you dampening your panties even more.
“fuckkk ellie” you were so needy for her. she’s the only one that’s made you fell this good out of the many nameless and faceless one night stands you’d had in the past. you needed her to do something about the ache in your pussy and you needed it now.
“ellie cmonnnnn, i’m ready” you whined into her mouth trying to move her hand where you wanted her as she started trailing her kisses lower and lower down your neck. suckling on your collarbone and making a dark hickey appear. “i know, baby i know.”
ellie picked you up while you were still situated in her lap. she made her way to her bedroom while she kissed you deeply managing to not hit too many walls on the way. when she entered her room she threw you on the bed before going into one of her drawers and grabbing some lube, her harness and the black long and girthy dildo that was usually attached to it.
you couldn’t believe how fine she was and how lucky you were able to spend time with her, not wanting to sour your mood with the burden you still carried heavily on your shoulders, you pulled ellie by her tattooed arm on top of you so you could kiss her again but she turned down your advances of trying to deepen the kiss, only giving you a couple pecks before she started making her way down your body, the body she was so in love with.
she trailed kisses down your neck and stopped at your boobs, pressing little pecks between them before taking your right nipple into her mouth and trailing her right hand down to the wetness in between your thighs. rubbing your clit through your panties and making you moan lowly out loud. she used her left hand to knead your left nipple before she plopped off your right to give some attention to the left.
you were out of it. face blissed out with no thoughts behind your eyes. all you could think about was ellie and how much you wanted her mouth and fingers all over you. “ellie please. stop teasing and fuck me!” you whined at the stimulation you were receiving. she chuckled at your impatience and ended up giving in to you, she could never say no to your pretty pouty face.
“ok pretty girl, i’ll give you what you want '' ellie gave you one more toe-curling kiss while removing your soaked underwear before dropping down to your gushing pussy and circling her tongue around your clit. you moaned out so loud and it made ellie so wet, grinding down into the mattress while she hooked her hands under your thighs and pushed them into your chest. ellie licked a long stripe up and down your slit before going back to sucking your clit into her mouth.
you were a moaning mess. everything she did to you felt so good to the point of insanity. she was making you feel so fucking good you didn’t know what to do with your hands. deciding on gripping her hair and messing up her sloppily put-up bun, grinding hard into her face. she groaned into your pussy and sunk two fingers into you before curling them and abusing that sweet spot she knew would have you seeing stars. your eyes rolled back as you felt her attack your g-spot. you couldn’t control your sounds at all. she could hear all the little noises your mouth made and loved it. she lifted her head out of your juices to use her other hand to rub on your clit roughly making you jerk in her hold before she held you down. “yeaaaa let me hear you baby. pussys so wet f’ me”
she was easily becoming pussydrunk. the way your cunt gushed out your wetness and started creating a white ring around her fingers that were fucking into you hard and deep. she couldnt get enough.
“fuck- fucking love this pussy baby” she drawled out breathlessly before diving back in and attacking your clit with her tongue.
“tell me whos pussy this is?” she rubbed on your clit hard.
“yours ellie! it’s your pussy, shit!”
you were bucking and spasming as you felt your orgasm crashing down on you. “ellie- mm- fuck fuck, m’ gonna cum, m’ gonna cum ellie!” you screamed out as you felt the knot that had been building in your stomach since she kissed you in that airport lobby burst, your eyes rolled back from the intensity and her refusal to stop rubbing your clit.
“mm- fucking love this pussy. cum on my face baby, fuck- i want it all” she pistoned her fingers into you faster and doubled downed on your clit drawing your orgasm out and making you cry out from overstimulation. “shittttt- that’s it baby” ellie pulled her fingers out of you and sucked on them savoring the taste of you and moaning wantonly around them. she kissed your clit again before sitting up to put her strap on and lube it up.
you were still overstimulated when she slapped it on your clit twice. “mm’ no more el” you tried to run from her but she pulled you back and flipped you on your stomach. “uh uh baby you know i’m not done with you.” she rubbed her fingers in your juices again before lining up and pushing inside of you.
“fuckkkkk—“ she groaned as she sunk her dick into you like she could feel you open up for her and squeeze down when she hit your g-spot again.
you cried out when she was all the way in. you felt so full and good. “fuck ellie!” you whimpered into the pillow as she started thrusting into you.
“mm’ look at you. fuck— pretty pussy wrapping around me so good” she groaned and punctuated her words with a hard thrust spreading your cheeks so she could get a good look at your pussy opening up for her. her thrusts were sending you up the bed and making you almost hit the headboard. she was fucking you sooo good and deep keeping you pinned down to the point where you couldn’t move, all you could do was take her brutal thrusts. “ellieellieellie, i can’t- i cant- fuck!” you felt her brush against your cervix and sobbed into her pillows. you couldn’t think, she was making you feel so good, you pushed your hand back on her stomach to get her to let up but she slapped your hand away and ground deeply into you in response making her feel immense stimulation on her clit from the harness and you felt her deep in your guts your eyes crossed so hard you saw stars.
“nah you can take it shit—baby, stop. fucking. running.” she thrust into you hard following it with a deep grind making you lose your mind. you were a whimpering mess and couldn’t hold your orgasm anymore, only this time it felt more intense and powerful.
“ellie mm’ fuck! m’ gonna cum!” trying to run away from the powerful sensation again. ellie slapped your ass as a reprimand. “stop fucking moving and take it.” she was holding your hips in place and fucking the shit out of you. you couldn’t speak anymore, the only noises coming out of your mouth were little renditions of ellie ellie please! and loud moans and whimpers before your orgasm crashed out of you with a strong liquid. “fuuuckk baby” ellie moaned hard above you, throwing her head back, when she felt your wetness hit her. she ground into you even harder until she was cumming from the friction.
you were spent and didn’t have another orgasm in you. you slumped down into the bed as ellie pulled out of you, discarding the harness and laying down wrapping her arms around you and pulling you close.
she kissed you all over your face and neck whispering sweet nothings. you smiled in her embrace and hugged her tightly. “i missed you so much,” she whispered into your lips before giving you a deep kiss. it was passionate and conveyed her love for you that she was too scared to confess yet. you returned it with the same passion and with a hint of despair. you started to remember the reason you were here in the first place and pulled away from her, not wanting her to take notice in your steadily dropping mood.
unfortunately she did feel your mood change and she looked at you with a question in her eyes, you just shook your head before giving her a peck on the lips and dragging her to the bathroom on your wobbly legs so y’all could clean up. “i fucked the shit outta you huh?” she mocked your words from earlier and grabbed your ass (for the 2726366th time) you swatted her hand out of the way and pulled her into the shower with you.
ellie smiled at you as you began washing eachother. you were in complete bliss and didn’t want this illusion to end but unfortunately time wasn’t on your side and you needed to complete your mission soon or you’d have to deal with so many consequences worse than death.
Tumblr media
265 notes · View notes
jeannereames · 21 days
Note
Conversely, if you and Alexander talked only once, what do you think he’d ask you? I guess he wouldn’t be surprised to find out there are professors studying his life and reign more than two thousand years after his death - but what do you think he would ask you about the history of, well, himself?
Interesting question. I think it would be difficult for him to know what TO ask. While it’s possible to forecast a little way into the future (science-fiction authors do it all the time), the further into the future we look, the further off-base we get. Unsurprisingly. Things come out of left field that even the most foresighted can’t anticipate.
For Alexander, I do think he realized that he died too soon, and his empire wasn’t established enough yet. Ergo, one of his first questions would likely be, “So, how fast did it all fall apart and who came out on top?”
He might even be weirdly happy to hear the answer. (Not long.) Why? It proved they couldn’t hold it together without him—which underscores his own uniqueness. I realize that’s self-centered on his part, but don’t all of us, deep down, kinda wanna know we’re irreplaceable? How much more for somebody raised in a society where kleos (glory) and timē (public recognition) were so important? An older king might have been more concerned with his “legacy” after ruling for decades. But Alexander was still young. He didn’t have much of a legacy yet to protect, other than his remarkable success. That nobody else could match it would, I think, have pleased him.
Would he have asked about his family? Probably. But I think it’d be part of the larger question of what happened next and who came out on top.
He’d LOVE that Rome named him “the Great.” In his own day, he was known as “the invincible” anikētos; “the Great” is Roman.
Yet I don’t think he’d have seen Rome coming. I expect he’d predict Carthage as the dominant Western power. Remember that, in his day, Rome wasn’t especially notable. This was still the Early Republic. Plebians were relatively new into the Senate, Rome was nowhere near in control of all the peninsula and just starting the shift from a Greek- and Etruscan-style phalanx to what would become the legion.
Reputedly, Alexander of Epiros (before his death in 331) resented Alexander of Macedon’s early successes, claiming he (Alexander of Epiros) was fighting real men in Italy while his nephew “waged a war against women” (e.g, barbarians). That’s a typical Western-centric view.* At the time, however, Persia had the most powerful army in the world. Whatever Livy claimed, had Alexander brought the Macedonian military machine west instead of east, he’d have mowed through Italy, just like in Greece, Thrace, and Illyria. It took another hundred-plus years of Roman military development to result in the wins at Magnesia or Cenoscephalae. Italy/Rome at that point was just no match for Macedon, much less Macedon under Alexander’s command.
But hoo-boy, he’d want to know about the legion, even if he wouldn’t know enough to ask directly. He might ask about future military innovations.
Also…he’d be PISSED that more people in the West today recognize the name of Julius Caesar than Alexander of Macedon. 😉 “Why didn’t Shakespeare write a play about ME???” But he’d be tickled there are more stories about him in more varied world cultures than there are about Caesar (true fact). IOW, Caesar may be more famous in the West, but Alexander is more famous in the larger world (thanks to the Alexander Romance).
Last, he might ask me about my world. If we assume he knew I was 2300+ years in his future, I think he’d naturally want to know what life is like in my time. I mean, wouldn’t we ask what life would be like 2300 years in our future? He’d probably be fascinated by the changes, although perhaps not the ones we’d anticipate.
Long ago, on a drive from Kentucky back to Nebraska, my son and I had a fun conversation about a fictional interview between Alexander and Stephen Colbert (Ian’s favorite talking-head person at the time). Stephen Colbert would ask Alexander what were the three most surprising things he’d found about the future? Would it be medical breakthroughs? Computers? The rise of democratic states? Flying through the air (and into space)? Etc.
Nope. The three things I think would surprise him the most are:
1. Near-instantaneous speed of communication 2. Easy availability of information (even if it may be wrong) 3. Changes in the importance of religion (at least in some places)
It was such an interesting conversation, I turned it into what’s now the opening Power-point in my World History I class! Ha.
————
* This supposed claim of Alexander of Epiros may not even be real. It’s recorded by Roman Cheerleader Livy, where of course the West is more powerful than the weak, decadent Oriental East.
40 notes · View notes